it_o it_o have_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o fear_n have_v torment_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o but_o fear_n or_o nothing_o without_o fear_n all_o sickness_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o body_n if_o you_o can_v but_o divide_v fear_n from_o they_o they_o will_v not_o torment_v at_o all_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o disquiet_v nor_o trouble_v he_o now_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o it_o do_v remove_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o disquiet_v import_n unto_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o love_n will_v do_v so_o among_o man_n be_v it_o perfect_o know_v or_o understand_v if_o i_o know_v that_o this_o man_n do_v know_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v entire_o love_v he_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o that_o man_n will_v willing_o do_v i_o any_o harm_n so_o then_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o love_n to_o god_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v mighty_o persuade_v concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o his_o friend_n those_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v any_o that_o do_v love_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o good_a and_o seek_v their_o peace_n and_o safety_n the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o man_n will_v gainsay_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.8_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o god_n love_n be_v such_o to_o those_o that_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o his_o providence_n shall_v be_v tributary_n to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o premise_n both_o latter_a and_o former_a that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o love_v god_n three_o and_o last_o the_o three_o thing_n mention_v sect._n 13_o which_o especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o two_o former_a must_v needs_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o his_o atonement_n with_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o man_n testify_v together_o with_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n i.e._n with_o his_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o this_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o he_o accept_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n express_v doctrine_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n itself_o or_o the_o spirit_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n by_o this_o emphatical_a expression_n the_o spirit_n himself_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o thing_n or_o act_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o most_o worthy_a nature_n and_o import_n of_o a_o sacred_a consequence_n and_o such_o as_o well_o become_v he_o who_o be_v the_o agent_n or_o actor_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o be_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_n to_o so_o great_a a_o agent_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o our_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o it_o signify_v this_o i_o say_v and_o somewhat_o more_o well_o out_o how_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o act_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o witness_v this_o to_o and_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n of_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o witness_v or_o witness-bearing_a which_o be_v here_o joint_o or_o in_o common_a ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o witness_n as_o that_o here_o mention_v apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o when_o this_o do_v not_o witness_v also_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o witness_v or_o joynt-witnessing_a of_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o a_o fortify_v strengthen_v raise_v and_o enrich_v of_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strength_n power_n and_o authority_n testify_v unto_o or_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v himself_o persuade_v and_o possess_v upon_o these_o high_a term_n with_o such_o a_o apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o vigour_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o a_o river_n be_v double_v and_o treble_a in_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o when_o the_o rain-water_n or_o the_o water_n of_o a_o land-floud_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o motion_n with_o it_o make_v together_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stream_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apprehension_n or_o persuasion_n in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n magnify_v itself_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n in_o every_o kind_n it_o argue_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o over_o bear_v and_o overrule_a in_o this_o persuasion_n be_v appropriate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n immediate_o precede_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o or_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n we_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n cry_v aloud_o or_o with_o all_o our_o might_n as_o we_o late_o note_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o cry_v aloud_o abba_n father_n signify_v the_o inner_a man_n call_v of_o god_n father_n or_o a_o man_n address_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o father_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n or_o princelike_a confidence_n a_o man_n own_o spirit_n i_o mean_v with_o such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o weak_a christian_n have_v may_v whisper_v or_o secret_o mutter_v abba_n father_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v first_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 14_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o any_o measure_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n hereby_o to_o cry_v much_o less_o actual_o do_v cry_v aloud_o abba_n father_n upon_o the_o term_n late_o express_v but_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v entertain_v and_o entreat_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o that_o they_o may_v become_v enlarge_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n thing_n use_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o especial_o commend_v by_o the_o best_a and_o rich_a of_o their_o fruit_n and_o by_o what_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o perfection_n and_o not_o by_o their_o mean_a or_o less_o considerable_a fruit_n and_o service_n as_o the_o apostle_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n or_o christian_a charity_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 7._o among_o other_o thing_n charity_n do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a and_o again_o charity_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n in_o these_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o charity_n in_o any_o degree_n qualify_v man_n for_o
these_o high_a and_o excellent_a deportment_n of_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n or_o as_o if_o person_n in_o any_o degree_n charitable_a do_v perform_v all_o these_o worthy_a thing_n in_o their_o perfection_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o charity_n be_v such_o and_o that_o the_o mean_v vouchsafe_v by_o god_n to_o advance_v this_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n be_v such_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v raise_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o to_o such_o a_o perfection_n or_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v all_o these_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n former_o mention_v so_o when_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o every_o one_o who_o receive_v this_o spirit_n in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n do_v actual_o thus_o cry_v or_o be_v in_o a_o present_a and_o immediate_a capacity_n to_o do_v it_o but_o that_o this_o spirit_n be_v once_o receive_v may_v be_v so_o comport_v with_o and_o entreat_v by_o man_n as_o that_o he_o will_v advance_v his_o presence_n to_o such_o a_o fullness_n or_o degree_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o mean_n of_o that_o strong_a testimony_n to_o cry_v alba_n father_n this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v remember_v by_o the_o way_n a_o second_o thing_n sect._n 15_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n i.e._n as_o we_o expound_v mighty_o fortify_v and_o strengthen_v that_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n in_o this_o behalf_n he_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o raise_v in_o this_o persuasion_n or_o apprehension_n of_o themselves_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n receive_v the_o abundance_n of_o this_o testimony_n or_o persuasion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o very_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o far_o from_o it_o may_v be_v very_o strong_o and_o confident_o persuade_v that_o they_o stand_v in_o this_o relation_n unto_o god_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o persuasion_n as_o this_o in_o such_o person_n come_v not_o either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o never_o join_v in_o any_o testimony_n whereby_o a_o untruth_n be_v confirm_v there_o may_v be_v another_o spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n that_o stand_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n ready_a to_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o at_o such_o a_o turn_n as_o this_o and_o it_o be_v like_o will_v make_v their_o persuasion_n great_a within_o they_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 16.2_o give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o that_o will_v think_v that_o they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o they_o put_v to_o death_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n one_o of_o the_o most_o horrid_a act_n of_o impiety_n which_o can_v light_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o jew_n themselves_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v as_o high_a and_o as_o confident_a as_o confidence_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o first-born_a child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o child_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o this_o generation_n now_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o confidence_n in_o such_o person_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n supernatural_a too_o for_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o sinful_a and_o unworthy_a person_n do_v suggest_v this_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o fall_v in_o with_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o find_v but_o the_o least_o muttering_n or_o whisper_n this_o way_n in_o such_o person_n who_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o condition_n he_o know_v much_o better_a than_o themselves_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v in_o with_o might_n and_o main_a according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o work_v and_o operation_n to_o help_v to_o raise_v and_o fortify_v this_o persuasion_n in_o they_o he_o will_v give_v they_o of_o this_o wine_n to_o drink_v until_o their_o sense_n be_v bewitch_v and_o besot_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n bear_v they_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o high_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n and_o learn_v to_o distinguish_v and_o not_o believe_v the_o confident_a testimony_n and_o assurance_n which_o some_o will_v pretend_v unto_o of_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o delusion_n who_o as_o i_o say_v do_v but_o lie_n in_o wait_n to_o hear_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n whisper_v who_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a proud_a formal_a and_o hypocritical_a person_n and_o then_o he_o will_v fall_v in_o amain_o with_o he_o to_o strengthen_v his_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o his_o confidence_n haply_o it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o with_o he_o that_o be_v delude_v by_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o several_a circumstance_n that_o do_v attend_v this_o false_a persuasion_n and_o confidence_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 2.18_o of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v vain_o puff_v up_o with_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o establish_v with_o grace_n but_o with_o meat_n meaning_n that_o these_o carnal_a observation_n have_v puff_v they_o up_o with_o swell_a thought_n of_o themselves_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v that_o the_o person_n with_o who_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v in_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v only_o such_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o i.e._n who_o approve_v themselves_o for_o such_o by_o a_o innocent_a blameless_a and_o fruitful_a conversation_n and_o particular_o who_o reverence_n the_o counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o attend_v hereupon_o from_o day_n to_o day_n if_o we_o have_v time_n we_o may_v give_v this_o item_n unto_o you_o sect._n 16_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o do_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o contrary_a apprehension_n and_o the_o like_a this_o spirit_n i_o say_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v you_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n gal._n 3.2_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o this_o spirit_n come_v down_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n to_o attend_v and_o accompany_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o preach_a of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o that_o work_n even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n or_o bondage_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o go_v forth_o or_o issue_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n and_o upon_o the_o give_n of_o it_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n unto_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v meaning_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o namely_o in_o their_o fore_n father_n when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o loin_n but_o now_o say_v he_o you_o have_v receive_v namely_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o you_o cry_v alba_n father_n now_o then_o when_o you_o shall_v find_v man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v full_a of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n if_o this_o spirit_n have_v enter_v into_o they_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o false_a gospel_n or_o upon_o the_o preach_a of_o another_o jesus_n and_o not_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sign_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n
will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o page_n 164_o abide_v in_o i_o ver._n 15.4_o 5._o and_o i_o in_o you_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n page_n 197_o 198_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n ver._n 15.26_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o page_n 164_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o ver._n 16.14_o page_n 216_o 217_o 218_o and_o now_o father_n ver._n 17.5_o glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v page_n 136_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o ver._n 8._o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o page_n 516_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o ver._n 20.22_o 23._o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v page_n 173_o etc._n etc._n man_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1.16_o this_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n speak_v before_o concern_v judas_n page_n 176_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o act_n 4.24_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o servant_n david_n have_v say_v why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n etc._n etc._n page_n 176_o why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 5.3_o page_n 42_o 177_o why_o have_v you_o agree_v together_o to_o tempt_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ver._n 9_o page_n 177_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v ver._n 17.28_o and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v page_n 86_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 19.2_o page_n 228_o behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o jerusalem_n ver._n 20.22_o page_n 43._o &c_n &c_n because_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n rom._n 1.21_o page_n 68_o who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n rom._n 4.18_o page_n 105_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n ver._n 20._o page_n 105_o etc._n etc._n for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o ver._n 7.18_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n page_n 299_o but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n ver._n 23._o and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n page_n 299_o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n ver._n 8.14_o etc._n etc._n page_n 295_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v ver._n 15._o abba_n father_n page_n 505_o etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n ver._n 16._o page_n 504_o etc._n etc._n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v ver._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o page_n 189_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n ver._n 10.9_o etc._n etc._n page_n 48_o but_o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n ver._n 12.11_o page_n 14_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n ver._n 13.3_o but_o to_o evil_a page_n 68_o attend_v continual_o upon_o this_o very_a thing_n ver._n 6._o page_n 68_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o page_n 171_o 231_o 232_o 233_o for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o page_n 171_o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o 1_o cor._n 9.16_o for_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o yea_o woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n page_n 353_o 354_o wherefore_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v page_n 406_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 15.38_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o asmuch_o as_o you_o know_v your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n page_n 112_o 113_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n page_n 242_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.13_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n page_n 43_o 44_o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 133_o 134_o your_o zeal_n have_v provoke_v very_o many_o 2_o cor._n 9.2_o page_n 47_o he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o page_n 544_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10.4_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_v page_n 430_o 431_o there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n page_n 492_o for_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.17_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v page_n 252_o 269_o bear_v you_o on_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.2_o page_n 50_o 51_o for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 6.8_o etc._n etc._n page_n 290_o which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o page_n 131_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n page_n 58_o 59_o 60_o that_o you_o may_v be_v root_a and_o ground_v in_o love_n ver._n 17_o 18._o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n etc._n etc._n page_n 71_o 72_o 73_o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n ver._n 4.29_o 30._o etc._n etc._n grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n page_n 12_o 13_o 304_o 305_o know_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n any_o man_n do_v ver._n 6.8_o the_o same_o shall_v he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n whether_o he_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a page_n 112_o many_o wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n phil._n 1.14_o page_n 47_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n page_n 158_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n phil._n 3.21_o etc._n etc._n page_n 122_o 123_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminence_n col._n 1.18_o page_n 122_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o page_z 10_o 11_o 12_o god_n who_o count_v i_o faithful_a 1_o tim._n 1.12_o put_v i_o into_o the_o ministry_n page_n 35_o 36_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o that_o in_o i_o first_o jesus_n christ_n may_v show_v forth_o all_o long-suffering_a for_o a_o pattern_n page_n 33_o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o but_o will_v heap_v up_o teacher_n according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n
for_o we_o with_o god_n and_o then_o what_o kind_n of_o help_n shall_v we_o receive_v from_o he_o but_o then_o second_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v now_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o groan_a may_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o unproper_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n yet_o how_o any_o groan_n or_o groan_v of_o his_o shall_v be_v unutterable_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o language_n and_o speech_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v three_o whereas_o the_o argument_n insi_v so_o rigid_o upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o argue_v a_o distinct_a will_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o reply_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o signify_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n here_o be_v no_o word_n which_o signify_v will_n but_o according_a unto_o god_n and_o they_o answer_v these_o word_n by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la in_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o ought_v thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v there_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o indeed_o of_o themselves_o know_v how_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v here_o he_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v enable_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v i_o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o god_n or_o the_o mind_n or_o will_n of_o god_n i._n e._n as_o they_o ought_v and_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v a_o direct_a answer_n relate_v to_o those_o infirmity_n which_o our_o apostle_n have_v express_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n four_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o this_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v evident_a from_o joh._n 14.16_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o he_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o work_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v not_o the_o stage_n or_o theatre_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v and_o bestir_v himself_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o now_o he_o be_v come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o great_a business_n which_o he_o have_v to_o do_v lie_v in_o the_o earth_n even_o with_o the_o heart_n mind_n understanding_n and_o will_n of_o man_n stir_v and_o move_v there_o but_o five_o and_o last_o remember_v the_o rule_n that_o we_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o will_v full_o give_v you_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v with_o groan_n we_o give_v you_o many_o instance_n when_o we_o deliver_v this_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o in_o many_o place_n action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o that_o do_v assist_v and_o direct_v and_o help_v man_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o immediate_a agent_n so_o here_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v with_o groan_n because_o he_o do_v fill_v the_o saint_n with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o so_o put_v they_o into_o a_o posture_n to_o conceive_v inward_a groan_n and_o secret_a motion_n and_o desire_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o creature_n indeed_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v or_o come_v to_o god_n withal_o in_o his_o lip_n the_o creature_n can_v utter_v itself_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o such_o person_n be_v act_v beyond_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o very_o well_o may_v be_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v direct_v guide_a and_o strengthen_v unto_o this_o work_n and_o this_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o intercessor_n to_o intercede_v do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o plead_v for_o we_o but_o sometime_o to_o plead_v with_o we_o against_o any_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o grammatical_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v not_o always_o use_v for_o intercede_v for_o another_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o catch_v at_o as_o i_o judge_v from_o the_o latin_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v between_o two_o but_o sometime_o to_o go_v in_o opposition_n to_o a_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o expostulate_v and_o debate_v thing_n with_o another_o act_v 25._o so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v whole_o defective_a and_o it_o may_v be_v see_v further_o rom._n 8.15_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n meaning_n that_o by_o the_o assistance_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n which_o impli_v the_o whole_a duty_n and_o management_n of_o this_o great_a service_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n on_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n jam._n 16._o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n we_o translate_v it_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n but_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v act_v within_o a_o person_n by_o a_o power_n which_o be_v superior_a to_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a in_o it_o we_o call_v those_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v act_v by_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n as_o when_o any_o person_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v a_o language_n which_o he_o never_o understand_v we_o use_v to_o say_v such_o a_o person_n be_v inspire_v act_v and_o carry_v out_o by_o a_o power_n superior_a to_o his_o own_o and_o so_o that_o prayer_n which_o can_v do_v so_o much_o with_o god_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a it_o proper_o signify_v such_o a_o prayer_n which_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v inspire_v into_o man_n or_o whereunto_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v out_o and_o thrust_v forward_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n great_a than_o his_o own_o so_o that_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n relieve_v our_o infirmity_n in_o prayer_n that_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o when_o the_o flesh_n sometime_o come_v in_o and_o direct_v and_o lead_v into_o such_o a_o method_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o interpose_v and_o direct_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o such_o a_o method_n and_o way_n that_o now_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n now_o concern_v the_o business_n itself_o sect._n 19_o i_o mean_v the_o controversy_n i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o before_o i_o leave_v it_o that_o if_o you_o mind_v it_o or_o shall_v please_v to_o go_v round_o about_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n and_o weigh_v both_o these_o doctrine_n first_o that_o which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n go_v i_o say_v round_o it_o and_o take_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o weigh_v and_o consider_v their_o tendency_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o altogether_o barren_a and_o flat_a and_o no_o way_n calculate_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v any_o way_n apt_a to_o quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n comparable_a to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o do_v oppose_v it_o viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n true_o god_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v there_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a strength_n which_o come_v forth_o from_o it_o which_o bear_v upon_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o rule_v like_o a_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n whereas_o those_o other_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o deny_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o likewise_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v but_o of_o a_o dull_a and_o flat_a import_n there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a power_n and_o vigour_n in_o they_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o that_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v
a_o great_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o where_o he_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n with_o his_o presence_n there_o he_o rise_v and_o advance_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n with_o great_a accommodation_n teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v meaning_n the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v pray_v now_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o relieve_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o help_v our_o ignorances_n when_o we_o pray_v and_o so_o to_o teach_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v by_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o prayer_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a import_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o present_v this_o prayer_n of_o they_o upon_o term_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o more_o high_a acceptation_n unto_o god_n and_o gal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v alba_n father_n this_o be_v a_o phrase_n or_o figure_n of_o speak_v wherein_o action_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o those_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o actor_n themselves_o as_o for_o instance_n charity_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n because_o it_o do_v qualify_v and_o dispose_v the_o person_n where_o it_o be_v find_v thus_o to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o hope_v all_o thing_n so_o here_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o cry_n abba_n father_n and_o so_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o do_v teach_v enable_v and_o dispose_v they_o both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o to_o the_o other_o you_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o former_o in_o judas_n ver_fw-la 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v by_z or_o through_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o same_o figure_n our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v mar._n 10.20_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n which_o speak_v in_o you_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o ruler_n and_o governor_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o shall_v speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v within_o they_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v the_o word_n but_o only_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v so_o now_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o other_o man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o same_o edge_n of_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o these_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o heavenly_a lustre_n and_o beauty_n in_o their_o action_n and_o do_n whereas_o the_o like_a action_n and_o performance_n of_o person_n that_o do_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n have_v nothing_o of_o excellency_n in_o they_o now_o of_o how_o great_a and_o bless_a a_o consequence_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o pray_v effectual_o to_o carry_v thing_n in_o heaven_n rich_o and_o upon_o term_n of_o high_a acceptation_n if_o we_o can_v but_o weigh_v this_o one_o privilege_n or_o advantage_n alone_o in_o the_o balance_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o weigh_v more_o than_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o world_n what_o to_o be_v able_a to_o pray_v yea_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o acceptation_n to_o pray_v so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o that_o about_o great_a matter_n for_o state_n and_o kingdom_n as_o they_o may_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o such_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v such_o man_n may_v carry_v the_o world_n before_o they_o they_o may_v pluck_v up_o state_n and_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a in_o heaven_n as_o nâ—buchadnezzar_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n who_o he_o will_v he_o set_v up_o and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o pull_v down_o so_o have_v we_o interest_n in_o heaven_n as_o we_o may_v have_v we_o may_v do_v likewise_o it_o be_v like_a we_o be_v at_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_v when_o christ_n come_v first_o among_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o business_n of_o such_o a_o mighty_a consequence_n such_o a_o matter_n of_o joy_n that_o it_o become_v a_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n i._n e._n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o most_o demonstrative_a argument_n and_o conviction_n as_o when_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o this_o great_a privilege_n i_o speak_v of_o viz._n of_o carry_v matter_n in_o heaven_n we_o be_v conscious_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v general_o ready_a to_o to_o be_v tread_v and_o trample_v under_o foot_n and_o to_o despise_v oh_o my_o brethren_n the_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o how_o incredible_a above_o measure_n be_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a and_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o if_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v pray_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o we_o may_v carry_v our_o petition_n in_o heaven_n and_o even_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o need_v have_v no_o large_a rule_n than_o this_o we_o need_v not_o desire_v a_o large_a commission_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o accommodation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o jâ—m_n 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o all_o greek_a author_n give_v out_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v this_o it_o note_v a_o person_n that_o be_v possess_v or_o act_v by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a or_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n above_o their_o sphere_n so_o now_o that_o prayer_n viz._n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v act_v wrought_v and_o raise_v by_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n by_o no_o other_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o thus_o raise_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o in_o might_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o eight_o and_o last_o by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 18_o you_o shall_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o particular_a last_o mention_v consult_v to_o yourselves_o so_o much_o the_o better_a resurrection_n and_o consequent_o the_o better_a eternity_n i_o allude_v to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o heb._n 11._o where_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n say_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n where_o the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a a_o better_a resurrection_n for_o a_o better_a state_n in_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v other_o way_n and_o practice_n or_o at_o least_o may_v be_v upon_o which_o man_n may_v obtain_v the_o fatness_n of_o heaven_n the_o best_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o there_o be_v none_o so_o certain_a or_o regular_a none_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o wisdom_n or_o providence_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v rely_v and_o reckon_v upon_o whereby_o to_o consult_v to_o himself_o a_o better_a heaven_n but_o only_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n if_o you_o be_v make_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o any_o other_o way_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o you_o must_v as_o well_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n as_o to_o your_o own_o worth_n grace_n or_o faithfulness_n and_o there_o must_v be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a hand_n in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v for_o what_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v there_o of_o obtain_v a_o great_a preeminence_n in_o glory_n than_o the_o
kind_n of_o service_n which_o shall_v receive_v grace_n and_o thanks_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o god_n estimate_v the_o work_n of_o man_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o man_n do_v the_o service_n of_o their_o child_n if_o they_o perform_v such_o service_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o son_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o burden_n unto_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o simple_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o servant_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o further_a reward_n the_o reward_n of_o a_o son_n the_o parable_n luke_n 12._o impli_v that_o christ_n do_v thank_v such_o a_o servant_n why_o because_o though_o in_o a_o simple_a consideration_n he_o do_v not_o act_v above_o what_o he_o be_v command_v yet_o he_o do_v more_o and_o above_o what_o he_o be_v command_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n we_o read_v luke_o 17.12_o of_o ten_o leper_n that_o be_v cleanse_v and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a injunction_n in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o they_o be_v heal_v they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o ten_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o this_o case_n only_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o that_o do_v return_v and_o give_v the_o lord_n christ_n thanks_o now_o though_o this_o person_n do_v no_o more_o in_o that_o act_n of_o thanksgiving_n than_o be_v a_o duty_n lie_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o special_a consideration_n to_o do_v and_o though_o the_o nine_o do_v fulfil_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v escape_v punishment_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o that_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n which_o the_o other_o person_n do_v who_o do_v not_o only_o go_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o return_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o his_o physician_n also_o and_o do_v hereby_o obtain_v favour_n and_o high_a acceptation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o a_o behaviour_n he_o be_v as_o a_o son_n of_o a_o sonlike_a and_o ingenuous_a frame_n of_o heart_n consider_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o sect._n 5_o for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n of_o for_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n be_v i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o though_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n mean_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o by_o way_n of_o special_a acceptation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o command_n of_o god_n yea_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o a_o woe_n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n willing_o and_o with_o freeness_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n so_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o particular_a law_n lie_v upon_o i_o to_o necessitate_v i_o thereunto_o than_o i_o have_v somewhat_o to_o boast_v of_o for_o this_o service_n i_o know_v my_o lord_n and_o master_n will_v give_v i_o a_o peculiarity_n of_o reward_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n clear_o distinguish_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o necessitate_v thereunto_o by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o willing_o if_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o to_o boast_v for_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o engage_v he_o to_o a_o action_n or_o service_n but_o mere_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o punishment_n have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v of_o but_o say_v he_o if_o i_o do_v this_o thing_n willing_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o willing_o be_v two_o different_a service_n by_o do_v the_o one_o a_o man_n shall_v escape_v punishment_n it_o be_v obedience_n to_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o i_o preach_v it_o willing_o than_o say_v he_o i_o know_v i_o shall_v have_v consideration_n in_o abundance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 18._o what_o be_v my_o reward_n then_o the_o word_n be_v take_v two_o way_n sometime_o more_o large_o sometime_o more_o strict_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_a wage_n sometime_o reward_v or_o that_o consideration_n which_o do_v precise_o answer_v in_o value_n to_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v and_o for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v but_o sometime_o a_o reward_n as_o when_o it_o exceed_v in_o value_n the_o work_n do_v and_o do_v in_o a_o transcendent_a degree_n rise_v above_o the_o strict_a worthiness_n of_o the_o service_n so_o then_o what_o be_v my_o reward_n that_o be_v how_o must_v i_o go_v to_o work_v in_o this_o great_a commission_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o make_v myself_o capable_a of_o my_o reward_n why_o thus_o say_v he_o when_o i_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o i_o make_v it_o without_o charge_n this_o noble_a excellent_a and_o worthy_a strain_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o perform_v the_o service_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o his_o rejoice_v and_o that_o which_o fill_v he_o with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o this_o you_o will_v all_o find_v if_o you_o will_v but_o stir_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o noble_a towards_o god_n and_o not_o stand_v pick_v and_o huckster_v with_o your_o heart_n to_o know_v how_o you_o must_v do_v to_o escape_v hell_n fire_n under_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n you_o shall_v still_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n you_o will_v not_o be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v genuine_a and_o noble_a and_o high_o spirit_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n my_o brethren_n we_o shall_v all_o find_v if_o we_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n to_o those_o excellent_a command_n which_o be_v apt_a when_o they_o be_v obey_v to_o ennoble_v our_o spirit_n the_o obedience_n unto_o they_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v we_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n before_o god_n when_o as_o your_o obedience_n to_o the_o other_o will_v possible_o give_v you_o some_o kind_n of_o faint_a hope_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o you_o shall_v escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o will_v hardly_o carry_v you_o up_o further_o but_o that_o your_o confidence_n will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v full_a of_o stand_n and_o your_o enemy_n the_o devil_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o triumph_v over_o you_o whereas_o those_o that_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o obey_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o those_o great_a command_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o be_v able_a to_o come_v with_o boldness_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v god_n father_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n three_o sect._n 6_o for_o instruction_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n especial_o believer_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n then_o take_v knowledge_n from_o hence_o that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o impossible_a attainment_n be_v a_o estate_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v accessible_a to_o the_o endeavour_n and_o engagement_n of_o man_n why_o else_o shall_v god_n call_v man_n unto_o it_o or_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n upon_o they_o do_v he_o invite_v or_o exhort_v the_o saint_n to_o impossibility_n those_o who_o he_o desire_v to_o put_v beauty_n and_o excellency_n upon_o do_v he_o invite_v these_o to_o do_v thing_n absolute_o and_o altogether_o out_o of_o their_o reach_n do_v he_o persuade_v man_n to_o purchase_v the_o wind_n or_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v have_v or_o enjoy_v sure_o he_o do_v not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n that_o do_v any_o way_n answer_v the_o infinite_a grace_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n some_o man_n indeed_o strive_v to_o persuade_v themselves_o and_o other_o that_o god_n command_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v perform_v yea_o and_o which_o he_o know_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o perform_v but_o i_o trust_v none_o of_o we_o know_v these_o depth_n of_o satan_n i_o mean_v be_v spiritual_o adulterous_a with_o they_o in_o our_o mind_n or_o thought_n or_o practical_o know_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o god_n intend_v not_o desire_v not_o our_o obedience_n unto_o whatsoever_o he_o demand_v of_o we_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o break_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o to_o cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o very_a sinew_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o our_o preparation_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o all_o man_n especial_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o law_n and_o term_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n in_o order_n hereunto_o with_o rule_n lay_v down_o whereby_o to_o judge_v whether_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n likewise_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o large_o open_v from_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o the_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assert_v and_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o it_o thorough_o examine_v and_o answer_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n â—n_v the_o fullness_n and_o freeness_n thereof_o evince_v and_o many_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o saint_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o explain_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n discuss_v and_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o maintain_v with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o great_a importance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o benefit_n and_o peace_n of_o man_n all_o heretofore_o deliver_v in_o several_a sermon_n from_o ephes_n 5.18_o by_o that_o pious_a learned_a and_o laborious_a servant_n of_o god_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n sometime_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o coleman-street_n london_n and_o publish_v after_o his_o death_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o 〈◊〉_d body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n 6.5_o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.19_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o as_o he_o luke_n 11.13_o basil_n homil._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o e._n c._n for_o henry_n eversden_n at_o his_o shop_n under_o the_o crown-tavern_n in_o west-smithfield_n 1670._o the_o publisher_n to_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o christian_a reader_n good_a reader_n that_o great_a law_n of_o nature_n that_o have_v utter_v itself_o from_o the_o lip_n of_o some_o of_o the_o son_n thereof_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o only_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n do_v challenge_v a_o share_n in_o he_o or_o rather_o the_o whole_a of_o he_o and_o this_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o sum_n or_o whole_a of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o contain_v our_o whole_a duty_n to_o our_o neighbour_n viz._n that_o we_o love_v he_o that_o be_v all_o man_n as_o ourselves_o this_o great_a and_o royal_a law_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n have_v occasion_v this_o discourse_n in_o thy_o hand_n to_o become_v public_a the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o sublime_a carry_v much_o of_o the_o peace_n and_o inward_a felicity_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o it_o have_v impose_v a_o necessity_n upon_o we_o not_o to_o confine_v it_o among_o ourselves_o but_o to_o present_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n of_o all_o who_o heart_n shall_v serve_v they_o to_o make_v a_o diligent_a and_o conscientious_a perusal_n thereof_o for_o their_o accommodation_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o present_a and_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o welfare_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o any_o man_n or_o number_n of_o man_n have_v any_o treasure_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o bless_v the_o world_n withal_o the_o law_n of_o god_n oblige_v they_o to_o minister_v unto_o the_o want_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o they_o be_v general_o so_o crave_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n that_o man_n be_v fill_v withal_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o this_o discourse_n nor_o to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n it_o be_v sometime_o since_o and_o we_o question_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o yet_o alive_a of_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o who_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o sense_n and_o spiritual_a resentment_n thereof_o but_o have_v many_o of_o those_o great_a principle_n of_o light_n and_o truth_n remain_v alive_a in_o power_n and_o great_a strength_n within_o they_o and_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o second_o review_v of_o they_o the_o author_n himself_o which_o be_v now_o at_o rest_n have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o god_n judge_v meet_v for_o he_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v a_o man_n who_o heart_n be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o serve_v his_o generation_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o much_o value_v the_o opprobation_n or_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o present_a peace_n and_o everlasting_a welfare_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v be_v indeed_o very_o faithful_a and_o laborious_a in_o that_o great_a work_n so_o that_o we_o may_v without_o vanity_n say_v of_o he_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o time_n be_v say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 5.35_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o time_n a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o many_o do_v much_o rejoice_v at_o least_o for_o a_o season_n in_o his_o light_n although_o at_o some_o time_n and_o some_o turn_n in_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o measure_n that_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n have_v measure_v out_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n joh._n 6.60_o 66._o for_o the_o subject_n itself_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o as_o a_o light_n to_o guide_v thou_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o gracious_a counsel_n of_o god_n concern_v man_n large_o open_v especial_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n whereon_o much_o of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v depend_v viz._n as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n with_o man_n and_o those_o rule_n and_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o himself_o in_o his_o advance_n and_o decrease_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o the_o carry_v they_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o god_n we_o mean_v into_o those_o high_a strain_n of_o the_o gospel_n where_o the_o rich_a and_o choice_a consolation_n lie_v and_o where_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v drink_v abundant_o of_o they_o and_o be_v thereby_o put_v into_o the_o best_a capacity_n to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o high_a term_n of_o acceptation_n with_o himself_o as_o also_o may_v be_v great_a blessing_n and_o benefactor_n to_o the_o world_n round_o about_o they_o according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o that_o choice_n which_o he_o make_v of_o man_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o signify_v be_v the_o make_n of_o they_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o carry_v thou_o up_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a that_o he_o may_v depart_v from_o hell_n beneath_o prov._n 15_o 24._o which_o while_o man_n who_o love_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n in_o these_o low_a region_n be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o for_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v never_o intend_v by_o god_n as_o that_o which_o shall_v answer_v the_o vast_a desire_n of_o man_n he_o have_v prepare_v better_a thing_n for_o they_o that_o those_o noble_a endowment_n of_o they_o may_v be_v conversant_a with_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a concernment_n such_o as_o will_v advance_v and_o raise_v their_o felicity_n to_o a_o near_a affinity_n and_o likeness_n with_o the_o angel_n themselves_o those_o first-born_a prince_n of_o heaven_n who_o by_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n continual_o be_v thereby_o fill_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o be_v make_v bless_v indeed_o even_o so_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n through_o his_o abundant_a grace_n shine_v forth_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o so_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n his_o glory_n they_o may_v be_v
fullness_n which_o filii_fw-la terrae_fw-la the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n or_o earthly-minded_n man_n do_v affect_v and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o viz._n to_o have_v their_o barn_n full_a their_o purse_n and_o chest_n full_a their_o belly_n full_a etc._n etc._n psal_n 17.14_o &_o 144.13_o ezek._n 16.49_o phil._n 3.19_o though_o this_o be_v but_o as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o emptiness_n or_o as_o the_o wiseman_n better_o express_v it_o of_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v the_o best_a that_o earthly_a thing_n afford_v so_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n they_o be_v in_o strait_n as_o it_o be_v emphatical_o observe_v in_o job_n 20.22_o there_o be_v also_o who_o may_v woe_n unto_o they_o be_v call_v filii_fw-la diaboli_fw-la the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o mind_n a_o fullness_n of_o a_o worse_a sort_n than_o that_o new_o name_v and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n act_n 5.17_o &_o 13.10_o 45._o &_o 19.28_o rom._n 1.29_o jam._n 3.8_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o rev._n 17.3_o 4._o but_o this_o alas_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o misery_n for_o sin_n have_v no_o better_a attendant_n and_o effect_n but_o filii_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a do_v mind_n be_v ambitious_a of_o and_o do_v cover_v after_o another_o and_o better_a fullness_n viz._n to_o be_v full_a of_o light_n mat._n 6.22_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n joh._n 1.14_o with_o 16._o of_o joy_n joh._n 15.11_o act_n 6.3_o &_o 11_o 24._o rom._n 15.13_o 1_o joh._n 1.4_o of_o faith_n act_v 6.5_o &_o 8._o of_o goodwork_n act_n 9.36_o of_o goodness_n rom._n 15.14_o of_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n col._n â—_o 9_o &_o 2.2_o heb._n 6.11_o &_o 10.22_o of_o a_o full_a age_n or_o perfect_a stature_n heb._n 5.14_o with_o eph._n 4.13_o of_o mercy_n jâ—m_o 3.17_o of_o righteousness_n and_o its_o fruit_n phil._n 1.11_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n eph._n 3.19_o and_o at_o last_o to_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n 2_o joh._n v._o 8._o beside_o all_o this_o there_o be_v one_o special_a fullness_n more_o which_o they_o great_o desire_v and_o no_o less_o endeavour_n after_o while_o they_o be_v here_o below_o in_o relation_n to_o all_o the_o other_o fullness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o they_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n luke_n 4.1_o act_n 9.17_o eph._n 5.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n about_o which_o the_o follow_a treatise_n be_v chief_o employ_v and_o most_o take_v up_o and_o of_o which_o indeed_o it_o treat_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n and_o to_o very_o great_a advantage_n i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v profiâ—ed_v by_o the_o perusal_n of_o it_o and_o do_v hearty_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o teach_v to_o profit_v will_v teach_v all_o that_o â—â—ad_v it_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o and_o make_v it_o instrumental_a to_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o there_o can_v be_v no_o excess_n no_o sin_n as_o there_o be_v in_o be_v fill_v or_o drink_v with_o wine_n as_o the_o sacred_a text_n and_o truth_n assure_v we_o but_o advantage_n innumerable_a beyond_o all_o that_o mirth_n and_o glee_n which_o man_n presume_v they_o shall_v and_o fanfie_v they_o do_v attain_v by_o be_v fill_v with_o wine_n though_o i_o confess_v myself_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o opinion_n with_o the_o learned_a author_n in_o some_o other_o controvert_v point_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o give_v my_o testimony_n concern_v this_o piece_n that_o i_o find_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n move_v on_o the_o face_n and_o act_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o it_o to_o promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o the_o good_a of_o man_n especial_o of_o christian_a man_n possible_o a_o expression_n here_o and_o there_o may_v as_o all_o humane_a write_n do_v call_v for_o a_o grain_n of_o salt_n as_o we_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o tendency_n thereof_o i_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v very_o inoffensive_a and_o not_o a_o little_a but_o very_o useful_a the_o author_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o his_o wont_a genius_n do_v often_o traverse_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ground_n and_o fetch_v some_o compass_n before_o he_o come_v to_o his_o design_a journeys-end_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o pleasant_a too_o by_o such_o variety_n and_o will_v thereby_o pay_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o pain_n and_o patience_n in_o follow_v of_o he_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o publisher_n and_o the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n will_v give_v so_o clear_a and_o full_a a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o concern_v it_o that_o this_o and_o all_o good_a book_n may_v be_v well_o read_v and_o improve_v be_v the_o hearty_a wish_n and_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o all_o christian_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o man_n ralph_n venning_n the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o coherence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n open_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n four_o doctrine_n raise_v from_o the_o word_n prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o argue_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o if_o man_n be_v not_o fill_v or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v be_v fill_v with_o some_o evil_a spirit_n one_o or_o other_o page_n 15_o chap._n iii_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v never_o serve_v they_o to_o do_v excellent_a thing_n for_o god_n act_n 5.3_o ch._n 13._o 9_o 10._o ch._n 20._o 22._o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o in_o part_n open_v page_n 41_o chap._n iu_o the_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v by_o a_o three_o ground_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v any_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v unless_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o give_v a_o real_a account_n of_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n the_o force_n of_o example_n a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n a_o great_a benefit_n and_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n gal._n 6.2_o in_o part_n open_v 2_o tim._n 3.8_o in_o part_n open_v so_o eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n frequent_o in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v or_o effect_v it_o page_n 45_o chap._n v._o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n propound_v and_o argue_v man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o rich_a consolation_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o in_o part_n open_v so_o heb._n 6.17_o 18._o eph._n 3.17_o 18._o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o eph._n 1.18_o jam._n 2.13_o prov._n 19.16_o act_n 17.28_o mar._n 4.5_o and_o 6.16_o page_n 65_o chap._n vi_o the_o five_o and_o last_v reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n argue_v man_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o capacity_n of_o the_o full_a and_o high_a reward_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n inequality_n of_o reward_n in_o glory_n argue_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o penny_n mat._n 20._o consider_v the_o advantage_n of_o late_a convert_v inconvenience_n incident_a to_o to_o the_o early_a which_o yet_o may_v be_v avoid_v dan._n 12_o 3._o in_o part_n open_v 1_o cor._n 3.8_o eph._n 6.8_o gal._n 6.7_o 1_o cor._n 15.58_o rom._n 6.23_o psal_n 138.2_o psal_n 25.8_o 10._o mat._n 13.43_o phil._n 3.21_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o mat._n 20.20_o 21._o rom._n 9.15_o mat._n 5.48_o num._n 25.11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o eph._n 1.23_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o heb._n 11.10_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 26._o heb._n 12.2_o joh._n 17.5_o luke_n 22.43_o page_n 91_o chap._n vii_o three_o question_n propound_v to_o give_v further_a light_n into_o the_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o they_o inquire_v into_o namely_o who_o or_o what_o this_o spirit_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n be_v
that_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v of_o himself_o from_o man_n and_o fall_v low_o and_o low_a in_o his_o presence_n and_o motion_n proportionable_o to_o man_n unthankfulness_n neglect_n and_o opposition_n to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o conceive_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o these_o lawsor_n rule_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v universal_o and_o in_o all_o case_n whatsoever_o bound_v himself_o unto_o they_o especial_o to_o that_o in_o either_o of_o they_o which_o bear_v hard_a upon_o the_o creature_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n be_v only_o to_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o the_o common_a law_n or_o term_n of_o the_o spirit_n proceed_n and_o deal_n with_o man_n will_v be_v and_o what_o man_n be_v to_o trust_v to_o and_o expect_v ordinary_o from_o he_o and_o so_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o behave_v themselves_o according_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o i_o mean_v by_o that_o which_o bear_v hard_a upon_o the_o creature_n in_o each_o of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_n mention_v i_o answer_v concern_v the_o former_a rule_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v give_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v that_o be_v that_o improve_v and_o make_v use_v of_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v this_o will_v bear_v hard_a upon_o the_o creature_n by_o bear_v hard_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o manner_n of_o injustice_n or_o unrighteousness_n or_o hard_a deal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o man_n but_o only_o such_o a_o thing_n which_o if_o it_o shall_v take_v place_n and_o be_v do_v will_v turn_v to_o the_o damage_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o do_v unto_o many_o if_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v give_v only_o unto_o those_o and_o to_o none_o other_o but_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n have_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o say_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v walk_v by_o this_o rule_n that_o be_v may_v give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v in_o the_o sense_n declare_v and_o yet_o may_v give_v to_o many_o also_o that_o have_v not_o as_o a_o rich_a man_n may_v give_v relief_n to_o all_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n and_o yet_o sometime_o give_v a_o alm_n to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n also_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a law_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v neither_o that_o this_o shall_v import_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v universal_o or_o in_o all_o case_n without_o exception_n whole_o desert_n or_o forsake_v he_o that_o have_v not_o that_o be_v do_v not_o always_o entertain_v his_o motion_n respectful_o and_o apply_v himself_o unto_o they_o nay_o i_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o sense_n this_o law_n be_v never_o observe_v by_o he_o for_o according_a to_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v for_o never_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v it_o but_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n deal_v unkind_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neglect_n or_o reject_v his_o motion_n that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o hand_n total_o and_o final_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o as_o to_o this_o point_n the_o scripture_n frequent_o show_v the_o case_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o man_n even_o towards_o froward_a and_o gainsaying_n man_n wait_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o they_o if_o yet_o they_o will_v consider_v and_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o compliance_n with_o he_o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n pro._n 1.22_o to_o foolish_a and_o froward_a man_n will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o this_o spirit_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n attend_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o 2_o chron._n 36.15_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o betimes_o and_o send_v because_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o dwell_a place_n and_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o prophet_n and_o misuse_v his_o messenger_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n rise_v upon_o they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n this_o passage_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pitch_a battle_n with_o they_o or_o rather_o with_o their_o wickedness_n endeavour_v to_o overcome_v it_o he_o have_v they_o under_o his_o hand_n and_o be_v persuade_v and_o instruct_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n before_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o whole_o from_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n first_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o viz._n within_o some_o considerable_a time_n after_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v gracious_o entreat_v he_o and_o love_o strive_v with_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o within_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o be_v in_o which_o man_n may_v very_o well_o and_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v at_o leisure_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o grand_a concernment_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o within_o which_o usual_o such_o man_n as_o do_v ever_o repent_v be_v wont_a to_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o god_n from_o such_o a_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v withdraw_v second_o concern_v that_o clause_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o such_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o presence_n or_o gift_n or_o gracious_a working_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o sudden_o or_o at_o once_o but_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o viz._n by_o degree_n and_o in_o time_n such_o a_o man_n shall_v still_o be_v on_o the_o lose_n and_o decline_a hand_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v not_o and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o leave_v utter_o naked_a three_o and_o last_o that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v especial_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o minatory_n or_o penal_a law_n assert_v by_o the_o scripture_n from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v either_o as_o if_o in_o no_o case_n or_o for_o no_o accommodation_n either_o of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o like_a it_o be_v dispensable_a or_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o oblige_v himself_o by_o it_o that_o upon_o no_o occasion_n whatsoever_o he_o will_v vary_v from_o it_o but_o this_o law_n be_v enact_v in_o heaven_n upon_o these_o term_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o express_a the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v observe_v in_o treat_v with_o man_n about_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v expect_v other_o deal_n from_o he_o the_o say_a law_n be_v most_o equitable_a and_o just_a meet_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o stand_a law_n of_o his_o transaction_n with_o man_n however_o in_o some_o special_a case_n a_o strict_a observance_n of_o it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o expedient_a it_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 12_o for_o god_n to_o deliver_v and_o express_v as_o well_o threaten_n as_o promise_n absolute_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o tenor_n or_o form_n of_o word_n wherein_o they_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o least_o whisper_n or_o noise_n of_o any_o exception_n or_o clause_n of_o restriction_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v conditional_a and_o be_v by_o he_o intend_v for_o none_o other_o instance_n of_o conditional_a promise_n deliver_v in_o word_n absolute_a and_o without_o mention_n of_o any_o condition_n we_o may_v find_v 1_o sam_n 2.30_o i_o say_v indeed_o speak_v unto_o ely_n that_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n express_v in_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n unto_o ely_n his_o father_n house_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o ely_n his_o own_o case_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o own_o person_n that_o god_n in_o this_o promise_n intend_v a_o condition_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o which_o be_v that_o in_o case_n his_o father_n and_o those_o of_o his_o posterity_n shall_v walk_v upright_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o
a_o service_n that_o seem_v vain_a rash_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o man_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o noon_n day_n this_o conveniency_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n and_o that_o attend_v upon_o it_o all_o great_a and_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v full_a of_o it_o full_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o opportunity_n no_o roomth_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o soul_n for_o any_o carnal_a dissuade_v interposure_n to_o enter_v or_o to_o intermeddle_v about_o take_v he_o off_o from_o it_o as_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o temple_n the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o do_v their_o office_n or_o any_o work_n belong_v to_o they_o here_o 2_o chron._n 7.2_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fill_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o great_a and_o high_a engagement_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n such_o reason_n and_o conceit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o purvey_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o that_o come_v to_o net_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n unto_o it_o can_v now_o find_v entrance_n hither_o to_o inveigle_v or_o entice_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o unless_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v in_o such_o way_n and_o course_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o many_o practice_n and_o service_n without_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v maintain_v like_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n will_v suffer_v loss_n and_o lose_v ground_n unless_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o and_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o it_o maintain_v by_o some_o such_o worthy_a practice_n and_o undertake_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o those_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o we_o have_v show_v will_v hardly_o be_v attempt_v much_o less_o perform_v and_o carry_v through_o with_o that_o height_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n which_o will_v make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v unless_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v actor_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o empty_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n the_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v by_o a_o three_o ground_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v any_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v unless_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o give_v a_o real_a account_n of_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n the_o force_n of_o example_n a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n a_o great_a benefit_n and_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n gal._n 6.2_o in_o part_n open_v 2_o tim._n 3.8_o in_o part_n open_v so_o eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n frequent_o in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v or_o effect_v it_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v never_o become_v any_o great_a and_o signal_n benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o bless_v or_o serve_v his_o generation_n at_o any_o worthy_a rate_n or_o as_o become_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o do_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o one_o suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a enough_o in_o itself_o the_o other_o plain_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o become_v a_o benefactor_n and_o this_o in_o some_o degree_n considerable_a unto_o the_o world_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o every_o man_n stand_v charge_v with_o by_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v singular_o and_o signal_o active_a for_o the_o real_a and_o crew_n interest_n of_o the_o world_n whilst_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o and_o affirm_v be_v that_o a_o man_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o be_v in_o any_o rich_a or_o competent_a capacity_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n now_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n shine_v clear_a enough_o with_o its_o own_o light_n yet_o because_o every_o man_n eye_n haply_o be_v not_o sufficient_o open_v to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v it_o first_o then_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o though_o there_o be_v little_a question_n indeed_o of_o other_o second_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v this_o concern_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o will_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o of_o these_o be_v i_o suppose_v every_o man_n apprehension_n and_o no_o man_n question_n or_o doubt_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a full_a that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o second_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o do_v some_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o generation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o humane_a activity_n of_o more_o worthy_a or_o high_a accommodation_n or_o concernment_n unto_o the_o world_n than_o to_o present_v it_o with_o a_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n believe_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o conquer_a and_o overcome_v by_o a_o man_n with_o both_o these_o sight_n every_o such_o man_n or_o woman_n present_v the_o world_n who_o tell_v the_o world_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v by_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o that_o it_o can_v either_o do_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sight_n to_o be_v show_v or_o see_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o show_v it_o plain_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o see_v distinct_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o throughout_o believer_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o show_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o world_n overcome_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n now_o both_o these_o sight_n a_o man_n do_v show_v when_o he_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n such_o a_o man_n present_v the_o world_n with_o both_o these_o with_o a_o man_n real_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o a_o man_n have_v the_o world_n under_o his_o foot_n most_o man_n when_o they_o pretend_v or_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v like_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n the_o manner_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o pophet_n isaiah_n describe_v by_o peep_v and_o mutter_v isa_n 8.19_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o or_o plain_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v tardy_a with_o speak_v a_o lie_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o inability_n positive_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v inquire_v about_o at_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o proselyte_n and_o custom_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o generality_n of_o professor_n among_o we_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o peep_v and_o
mutter_v their_o life_n and_o do_n speak_v their_o faith_n but_o break_o and_o indistinct_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o little_a of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o way_n as_o man_n that_o be_v jealous_a and_o half_a afraid_a least_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v or_o might_n be_v discover_v to_o speak_v untruth_n when_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o break_a intricate_a and_o uncertain_a account_n as_o this_o give_v by_o man_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v no_o great_a service_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o all_o such_o a_o restimony_n or_o assertion_n of_o these_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o find_v itself_o loose_a enough_o from_o be_v persuade_v or_o convince_v that_o such_o man_n do_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o remain_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v but_o where_o they_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o person_n make_v know_v but_o by_o half_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a influence_n but_o a_o faint_a operation_n upon_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o trumpet_n that_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n upon_o which_o no_o man_n prepare_v unto_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o now_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v out_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o without_o a_o parable_n that_o shall_v with_o authority_n give_v or_o rather_o make_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o he_o do_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n believe_v on_o christ_n he_o will_v do_v some_o worthy_a execution_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v make_v work_n to_o some_o purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n such_o a_o testimony_n will_v cause_v man_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o prepare_v and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n eph._n 5.14_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o attract_v a_o encourage_v sect._n 2_o and_o provoke_a force_n in_o example_n to_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o action_n yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o passion_n or_o of_o suffering_n also_o at_o least_o to_o the_o adventure_n make_v of_o like_a suffering_n as_o paul_n say_v many_o wax_v confident_a by_o his_o bond_n and_o suffering_n phil._n 1.14_o and_o be_v hereby_o much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n for_o see_v paul_n make_v no_o more_o of_o his_o bond_n than_o he_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o very_o great_a matter_n therefore_o now_o they_o also_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n confident_o and_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o world_n neglect_v tread_a and_o trample_v upon_o by_o a_o person_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o his_o believe_v and_o shall_v behold_v this_o person_n raise_v in_o his_o spirit_n enlarge_v in_o his_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n with_o the_o world_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o example_n as_o this_o will_v provoke_v they_o also_o to_o trample_v the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n likewise_o your_o zeal_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o great_a forwardness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o contribute_v towards_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 9.2_o have_v provoke_v very_o many_o viz._n in_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o the_o like_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v man_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v provoke_v by_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n as_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o example_n whatsoever_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o zeal_n of_o any_o man_n in_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v visible_a unto_o man_n by_o such_o deportment_n and_o action_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n have_v no_o other_o root_n to_o bear_v they_o but_o this_o the_o zeal_n i_o say_v of_o such_o a_o believer_n may_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o and_o provoke_v many_o to_o do_v likewise_o abraham_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o glory_n cast_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n because_o his_o notable_a example_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a tendency_n of_o it_o so_o generative_a so_o apt_a and_o likely_a to_o replenish_v and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o generation_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o this_o very_a end_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v viz._n to_o encourage_v strengthen_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o continue_v believe_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o then_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o plain_o demonstrate_v a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o signal_n benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o command_n from_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o to_o compel_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o he_o death_n indeed_o thus_o believe_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a to_o bless_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n among_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o shall_v take_v a_o course_n to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v likewise_o and_o consequent_o to_o become_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o because_o of_o this_o notable_a efficacy_n and_o potent_a tendency_n which_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n demonstrative_o assert_v by_o life_n and_o way_n appropriate_v to_o it_o have_v to_o bless_v the_o world_n by_o draw_v man_n into_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o engagement_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v i_o conceive_v impose_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a assessment_n on_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v namely_o that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v yea_o and_o have_v include_v it_o in_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o salvation_n itself_o be_v grant_v unto_o believer_n thus_o rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o confession_n be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v he_o impose_v by_o way_n of_o tax_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o expositor_n general_o understand_v it_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o he_o join_v faith_n or_o believe_v and_o profession_n together_o and_o insure_n salvation_n upon_o both_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o those_o day_n especial_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o syneedochical_o viz._n for_o a_o solemn_a or_o serious_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o believe_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o mat._n 10.32_o he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o still_o find_v that_o upon_o man_n believe_v or_o upon_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v have_v some_o such_o spiritual_a imposition_n as_o this_o lay_v upon_o they_o viz._n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethreu_n so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o this_o conversion_n of_o thou_o may_v efficacious_o tend_v unto_o the_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o other_o and_o so_o david_n know_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v what_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o when_o as_o god_n shall_v restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n 13._o psal_n 51_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o teach_v transgresser_n the_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v the_o task_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n upon_o i_o namely_o that_o
the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a resolve_v believer_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o display_v manage_n and_o act_v this_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n evidence_n testimony_n and_o account_v of_o it_o may_v be_v full_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_v thing_n whereunto_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o must_v needs_o bless_v the_o world_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o stand_v the_o world_n in_o eminent_a stead_n be_v show_v former_o we_o have_v now_o only_o to_o show_v how_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v perform_v they_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o that_o notable_a strain_n and_o generous_a kind_n of_o believe_v we_o speak_v of_o as_o no_o faith_n no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o believe_v can_v be_v attain_v or_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o much_o less_o can_v any_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a strain_n hereof_o be_v raise_v or_o exert_v in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a might_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o man_n believe_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o do_v who_o be_v say_v act_n 18.27_o to_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n that_o be_v through_o the_o gracious_a operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n or_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o neither_o have_v they_o obey_v the_o truth_n mean_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n as_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v very_o gracious_o by_o they_o in_o awake_v and_o exciting_a they_o hereunto_o they_o will_v never_o in_o any_o serious_a manner_n have_v so_o much_o as_o though_o upon_o this_o believe_a have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v common_o stranger_n the_o world_n and_o their_o sensuality_n and_o folly_n make_v they_o so_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o and_o doubtless_o will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o interview_n to_o be_v between_o they_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a frowardness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v overcome_v they_o and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o bless_a union_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o now_o as_o the_o first_o and_o low_a greeting_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o simple_a interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o must_v that_o glorious_a and_o more_o near_a interview_n between_o they_o which_o we_o call_v face_n to_o face_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n which_o give_v presentiality_n or_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v bless_v the_o world_n by_o amaze_a it_o with_o its_o glory_n break_v forth_o in_o semblable_a action_n this_z say_v we_o must_v be_v obtain_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o he_o in_o his_o more_o sublime_a and_o raise_v act_n eph._n 3.14_o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n the_o apostle_n bow_v i_o my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o this_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n meaning_n by_o this_o character_n and_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o that_o family_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o account_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o denomination_n as_o well_o as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o happy_a be_v from_o he_o but_o for_o what_o do_v he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o &_o c_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v how_o he_o labour_v and_o toil_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o request_n which_o he_o be_v now_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o because_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o that_o glorious_a abundance_n of_o grace_n love_n bounty_n power_n etc._n etc._n which_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o how_o my_o knee_n to_o god_n for_o any_o such_o benefit_n for_o you_o as_o your_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o i_o know_v he_o be_v exceed_o rich_a in_o glory_n in_o bounty_n in_o grace_n in_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v that_o i_o do_v not_o beg_v this_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o you_o out_o of_o any_o desolate_a place_n or_o at_o such_o a_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o from_o any_o such_o heart_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o no_o but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o luke_n 6.8_o yea_o and_o this_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o value_n well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v now_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n signify_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o believe_v yea_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o or_o by_o believe_v it_o import_v a_o powerful_a strengthen_n or_o a_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o corroboration_n or_o stoutness_n in_o their_o spirit_n heart_n and_o soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o this_o without_o much_o regret_n or_o trouble_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n can_v but_o why_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n above_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n never_o confer_v this_o high_a privilege_n upon_o believer_n themselves_o without_o his_o interposure_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.11_o 17_o 19_o 20._o that_o whenever_o they_o make_v any_o great_a request_n unto_o
part_n it_o will_v be_v so_o so_o again_o where_o he_o say_v there_o be_v last_o that_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o there_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o luke_o 13.30_o he_o impli_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o last_o who_o shall_v not_o be_v first_o and_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o first_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v last_o the_o reason_n hereof_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o this_o caution_n premise_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n proceed_n in_o make_v the_o last-called_n of_o his_o saint_n the_o first_o in_o their_o reward_n ordinary_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v upon_o these_o four_o ground_n first_o those_o that_o have_v be_v great_a sinner_n and_o have_v stand_v out_o long_o in_o rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o their_o great_a evil_n be_v overcome_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o wretched_a and_o fierce_a provocation_n be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o only_o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o believe_v common_o prove_v the_o great_a and_o most_o cordial_a friend_n unto_o he_o among_o all_o his_o saint_n become_v most_o natural_o and_o genuine_o affect_v towards_o he_o be_v most_o free_a and_o willing_a to_o spend_v and_o to_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o service_n of_o his_o name_n and_o glory_n whereas_o old_a disciple_n and_o those_o that_o of_o a_o long_a time_n and_o from_o their_o youth_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n be_v apt_a in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o grow_v drowsy_a and_o next_o unto_o formal_a and_o customary_a in_o their_o performance_n and_o seldom_o have_v that_o courage_n that_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o to_o act_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o course_n or_o upon_o any_o extraordinary_a account_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v find_v in_o late_a convert_v and_o those_o that_o come_v off_o from_o many_o and_o great_a abomination_n unto_o god_n the_o long_a and_o hard_a the_o earth_n have_v be_v bind_v by_o a_o frost_n the_o mellow_a and_o more_o tender_a and_o capable_a of_o any_o impression_n it_o be_v find_v when_o a_o through_o thaw_n come_v no_o heart_n so_o pliable_a under_o the_o word_n spirit_n or_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o he_o after_o the_o great_a hardness_n the_o scripture_n bear_v witness_n unto_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n in_o many_o instance_n and_o place_n he_o who_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o be_v the_o great_a of_o sinner_n whilst_o unconvert_v when_o the_o evil_a property_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v alter_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n labour_v in_o his_o service_n more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o than_o all_o his_o fellow_n apostles_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o that_o which_o be_v record_v of_o zacheus_n luke_n 19.7.8_o and_o of_o mary_n magdalen_n though_o her_o name_n be_v not_o mention_v luke_n 7._o from_o ver_fw-la 37_o to_o 48._o give_v a_o lightsome_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o notion_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o say_v of_o christ_n to_o who_o little_o be_v forgive_v he_o love_v little_a with_o his_o discourse_n precede_v do_v abundant_o confirm_v it_o second_o they_o who_o have_v long_o and_o even_o unto_o weariness_n and_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o despair_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o way_n of_o wickedness_n be_v upon_o repentance_n receive_v unto_o mercy_n common_o prove_v more_o evangelical_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o cleave_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o more_o pure_a and_o entire_a dependence_n upon_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o a_o long_a stand_n and_o be_v early_o at_o work_n in_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v very_o incident_a unto_o these_o after_o some_o year_n continuance_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n to_o be_v insensible_o corrupt_v in_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o warp_v towards_o a_o spirit_n of_o legality_n associate_a as_o it_o be_v their_o own_o righteousness_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o keep_v up_o their_o heart_n in_o hope_n of_o justification_n by_o he_o this_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n be_v doubtless_o intimate_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o different_a behaviour_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o prodigal_n or_o young_a brother_n who_o personate_v the_o late_a convert_n or_o the_o person_n that_o after_o much_o wickedness_n return_v unto_o god_n and_o upon_o his_o conversion_n and_o of_o the_o elder_a brother_n who_o seem_v to_o represent_v the_o genius_n and_o temper_n of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v old_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o former_a the_o young_a at_o his_o return_n discover_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n end_n spirit_n to_o his_o father_n thus_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luke_n 15.21_o as_o he_o have_v no_o temptation_n upon_o he_o to_o plead_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v for_o his_o father_n to_o render_v he_o worthy_a in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o be_v he_o far_o from_o look_v this_o way_n with_o the_o least_o of_o his_o thought_n his_o hope_n of_o acceptance_n with_o his_o father_n depend_v whole_o upon_o his_o father_n goodness_n and_o readiness_n to_o receive_v he_o upon_o his_o return_n whereas_o the_o elder_a brother_n in_o a_o contest_v with_o his_o father_n claim_v a_o kind_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o more_o of_o his_o love_n than_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v yet_o at_o any_o time_n show_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o answer_v say_v unto_o his_o father_n lo_o these_o many_o year_n do_v i_o serve_v thou_o neither_o transgress_v i_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o commandment_n and_o yet_o thou_o never_o give_v i_o a_o kid_n that_o i_o may_v make_v merry_a with_o my_o friend_n but_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 29._o david_n have_v this_o say_v psal_n 62.10_o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o keep_v off_o their_o heart_n from_o trust_v in_o their_o uncertain_a riches_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o trust_n or_o dependence_n upon_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 6.17_o whereas_o afflict_v and_o poor_a people_n and_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v desolate_a do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o course_n and_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.12_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 5.5_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n have_v wrought_v righteousness_n for_o many_o year_n together_o and_o have_v heap_v up_o prayer_n upon_o prayer_n and_o hear_n upon_o hear_n with_o great_a constancy_n intermix_v it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o fast_v with_o some_o alms-deed_n or_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n without_o make_v any_o scandalous_a digression_n from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n all_o their_o day_n it_o require_v more_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n than_o be_v find_v in_o ordinary_a believer_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o look_v upon_o so_o much_o beauty_n with_o a_o adulterous_a eye_n and_o not_o in_o secret_a at_o least_o to_o think_v that_o god_n in_o consideration_n of_o so_o much_o such_o long_a and_o faithful_a service_n do_v unto_o he_o may_v well_o forgive_v he_o his_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o so_o not_o to_o wear_v somewhat_o flat_a and_o superficial_a in_o their_o esteem_n of_o and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n whereas_o they_o who_o course_n of_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n can_v light_o but_o be_v pure_a end_n chaste_a in_o their_o dependence_n upon_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n for_o all_o the_o good_a they_o expect_v from_o he_o their_o conscience_n plain_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v no_o self-righteousness_n nor_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o have_v any_o whereon_o to_o build_v or_o wherewith_o to_o feed_v the_o least_o hope_n or_o expectation_n in_o that_o kind_n now_o it_o be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o god_n who_o have_v design_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o that_o gospel_n which_o himself_o have_v conceive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o world_n for_o that_o end_n in_o the_o exact_a and_o precise_a model_n whereof_o himself_o also_o be_v infinite_o delight_v shall_v be_v more_o intent_n upon_o reward_v those_o with_o salvation_n who_o expect_v it_o from_o he_o with_o
increated_a spirit_n or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n many_o of_o you_o that_o be_v present_a i_o suppose_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antitrinitarian_n spirit_n that_o have_v break_v prison_n of_o late_a and_o get_v abroad_o among_o as_o very_o busy_a in_o make_v proselyte_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a this_o spirit_n labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n that_o only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o john_n as_o you_o hear_v say_v be_v one_o viz._n he_o that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o father_n creature_n receive_v though_o very_o excellent_a yet_o only_o finite_a and_o limit_v be_v from_o he_o wherefore_o as_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n num._n 16.46_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o hereupon_o wish_v he_o to_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o even_o so_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o most_o dangerous_a error_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v begin_v among_o we_o already_o and_o several_a be_v entangle_v and_o ensnare_v by_o it_o it_o therefore_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n entrust_v with_o the_o great_a concernment_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n it_o lie_v more_o especial_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a gainsayer_n or_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n direct_o and_o particular_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o we_o be_v christ_n but_o only_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o who_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o brief_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n and_o true_o god_n among_o very_o many_o passage_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o with_o great_a evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o some_o few_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o convince_a exod._n 4.12_o jehovah_n translate_v lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o moses_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o jehovah_n or_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v num._n 12.6_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o jehovah_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v any_o message_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o common_o use_v this_o preface_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n or_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n that_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o they_o or_o appear_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o like_a place_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v without_o number_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o heb._n 1.1_o express_o say_v that_o god_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thus_o speak_v in_o man_n take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o mat._n 10.19_o therefore_o now_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o and_o be_v interpret_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o thus_o david_n also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o and_o so_o ezek._n 2.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o these_o scripture_n diligent_o compare_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o place_n to_o place_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v none_o other_o but_o jehovah_n god_n himself_o another_o place_n may_v be_v lev_n 19.1_o 2._o where_o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a now_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n and_o order_v all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v etc._n etc._n yet_o again_o leu._n 26.12_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o in_o all_o these_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o walk_v among_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o person_n you_o see_v in_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 9.8_o also_o in_o horeb_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o compare_v with_o isa_n 63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v term_v a_o provoke_a the_o lord_n unto_o wrath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n term_v a_o vex_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o the_o psalm_n begin_v thus_o come_v let_v we_o rejoice_v unto_o jehovah_n and_o soon_o after_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o contest_v with_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v true_a jehovah_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o several_a other_o scripture_n and_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n psal_n 106.14_o and_o psal_n 78.18_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.7_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v tempt_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a place_n which_o may_v be_v ready_o produce_v if_o need_n be_v that_o he_o call_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a yet_o again_o isa_n 6.9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o
this_o chapter_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n the_o lord_n jehovah_n sit_v on_o a_o high_a throne_n with_o seraphim_n about_o it_o afterward_o about_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o verse_n he_o signify_v unto_o they_o the_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n have_v a_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n to_o declare_v unto_o this_o people_n which_o be_v this_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a etc._n etc._n now_o the_o apostle_n paul_n plain_o affirm_v act_n 28.25_o that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n that_o have_v foretell_v this_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o obduration_n yet_o once_o more_o isa_n 48.16_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o he_o here_o clear_o attribute_n the_o same_o act_n of_o mission_n or_o send_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o he_o attribute_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o with_o his_o spirit_n or_o furnish_v or_o fill_v with_o his_o spirit_n but_o his_o spirit_n join_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o send_v last_o jer._n 31.31_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o heb._n 10.15_o against_o these_o testimony_n produce_v from_o the_o old_a testament_n sect._n 2_o to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o management_n of_o they_o in_o order_n thereunto_o the_o spirit_n which_o contradict_v this_o doctrine_n have_v this_o exception_n in_o general_n to_o disable_v the_o validity_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o though_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o old_a for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o common_a sinew_n of_o these_o proof_n yet_o say_v this_o spirit_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o same_o action_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n join_v may_v be_v attribute_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o for_o instance_n because_o the_o convert_n and_o save_v of_o man_n be_v action_n wherein_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n man_n as_o well_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o person_n himself_o who_o be_v convert_v do_v cooperate_v and_o act_v joint_o therefore_o these_o action_n or_o effect_n be_v ascribe_v sometime_o to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o as_o conconversion_n or_o turn_v of_o man_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n jer._n 31.18_o psal_n 85.4_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o instrumental_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n dan._n 12.3_o jam._n 5.20_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o convert_v ezek._n 18.30_o 2_o king_n 23.25_o so_o the_o act_n of_o save_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o yet_o unto_o man_n also_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o jam._n 5.20_o etc._n etc._n so_o again_o to_o give_v another_o instance_n jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n exod._n 20.2_o and_o in_o very_a many_o place_n beside_o yet_o moses_n also_o be_v say_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o forth_o likewise_o because_o he_o join_v with_o god_n and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o in_o the_o action_n exod._n 3.10_o num._n 16.13_o in_o like_a manner_n say_v they_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o jehovah_n god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v subservient_fw-fr unto_o god_n or_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n in_o these_o action_n which_o he_o may_v have_v though_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o all_o which_o i_o reply_v that_o though_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o several_a agent_n real_o yea_o and_o specifical_o distinct_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v when_o they_o have_v a_o joint_a agency_n in_o the_o action_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o but_o that_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v ascribe_v in_o several_a place_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o agent_n under_o different_a name_n and_o appellation_n or_o that_o because_o that_o action_n which_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v express_o ascribe_v unto_o jehovah_n or_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o the_o same_o jehovah_n with_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v ascribe_v elsewhere_o as_o because_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o josiahs_n stead_n be_v call_v jehoahaz_n 2_o king_n 23.30_o so_o again_o 2_o chron_n 36.2_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n who_o be_v call_v shallum_n jer._n 22.11_o and_o here_o say_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o josiahs_n stead_n also_o so_o again_o because_o the_o same_o act_n of_o arise_v and_o follow_v christ_n upon_o his_o call_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o matthew_n mat._n 9.9_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o levi_n mar._n 2.14_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o matthew_n and_o levi_n must_v needs_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o jehovah_n or_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a that_o therefore_o jehovah_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v needs_o be_v two_o distinct_a agent_n if_o it_o be_v here_o reply_v and_o say_v yea_o but_o this_o reply_n of_o you_o do_v all_o this_o while_n but_o only_o prove_v that_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v the_o same_o agent_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a notwithstanding_o the_o diversity_n of_o name_n use_v in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v or_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o mention_v viz._n because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n may_v be_v and_o oft_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o two_o several_a agent_n specifical_o distinct_a to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a this_o reach_v so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o abate_v the_o confidence_n of_o that_o opinion_n which_o deni_v they_o to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v true_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v jehovah_n or_o true_a god_n then_o be_v not_o the_o contrary_a demonstrable_a by_o any_o argument_n or_o proof_n whatsoever_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v demonstrable_o so_o or_o so_o such_o or_o such_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v alter_v or_o not_o so_o or_o such_o as_o it_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o exception_n make_v against_o the_o proof_n insist_v upon_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n do_v so_o far_o take_v off_o the_o validity_n of_o they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o conclude_v the_o affirmative_a viz._n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n yet_o do_v they_o remain_v in_o so_o much_o strength_n this_o exception_n notwithstanding_o as_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o negative_a which_o say_v he_o be_v not_o god_n may_v be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v here_o say_v it_o be_v true_a your_o reply_n wherein_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o ascribe_v the_o same_o action_n in_o several_a place_n to_o the_o same_o person_n or_o agent_n under_o several_a name_n this_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o which_o jehovah_n in_o the_o old_a may_v notwithstanding_o this_o variety_n of_o name_n or_o appellation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o but_o this_o prove_v not_o but_o that_o upon_o some_o other_o account_n and_o for_o other_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o as_o he_o that_o be_v in_o 2_o king_n 23.30_o call_v jehoahas_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o jer._n 22.11_o call_v shallum_n may_v notwithstanding_o this_o diversity_n of_o appellation_n
the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o instance_n of_o moses_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o nature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v with_o any_o such_o baptism_n as_o to_o relyeupon_o moses_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o moses_n be_v not_o able_a to_o to_o give_v it_o but_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o they_o therefore_o for_o any_o man_n to_o argue_v that_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o such_o a_o baptism_n that_o therefore_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o baptism_n which_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v administer_v unto_o man_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n and_o no_o other_o be_v to_o reason_n at_o a_o very_a low_a rate_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o full_a to_o the_o business_n that_o there_o be_v no_o rise_n up_o against_o it_o but_o though_o thing_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v shift_n and_o evasion_n and_o such_o colour_n which_o person_n of_o light_n and_o desultory_a judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v through_o we_o know_v a_o silly_a fly_n be_v catch_v in_o a_o spider_n web_n even_o so_o man_n of_o light_a judgement_n and_o who_o be_v unstable_a unballance_v and_o that_o be_v not_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n will_v easy_o be_v turn_v aside_o by_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o very_a slight_a and_o slender_a appearance_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o puff_n of_o new_a doctrine_n whereas_o man_n who_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v stable_a will_v not_o easy_o be_v shake_v or_o remove_v and_o therefore_o the_o premise_n consider_v we_o ought_v great_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o to_o look_v over_o and_o over_o again_z and_o again_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v receive_v into_o our_o judgement_n especial_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v general_o disow_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o sober_a and_o learned_a man_n among_o they_o now_o howsoever_o though_o their_o own_n of_o some_o particular_a truth_n be_v no_o demonstrative_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v oppose_v thereunto_o man_n have_v need_n have_v argument_n upon_o argument_n yea_o the_o most_o pregnant_a and_o clear_a ground_n that_o may_v be_v before_o they_o give_v up_o their_o judgement_n unto_o it_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n a_o four_o testimony_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n from_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n sect._n 8_o joh._n 14.26_o compare_v with_o joh._n 15.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n what_o soever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o latter_a place_n thus_o but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o here_o be_v several_a particular_n considerable_a for_o the_o evince_a of_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n and_o more_o especial_o these_o 1._o the_o very_a name_n or_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n or_o as_o some_o the_o advocate_n here_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o light_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n by_o the_o way_n to_o give_v notice_n of_o this_o once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o question_v in_o hand_n when_o we_o use_v the_o word_n god_n or_o true_o god_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o creature_n whatsoever_o not_o any_o angel_n or_o other_o to_o who_o the_o name_n or_o appellation_n of_o god_n may_v by_o way_n of_o participation_n or_o possible_o in_o some_o particular_a respect_n be_v find_v attribute_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o most_o high_a god_n or_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v we_o judge_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v this_o item_n for_o remembrance_n because_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a mind_v in_o the_o business_n affirm_v and_o say_v that_o whilst_o we_o simple_o or_o only_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o grant_v and_o say_v with_o we_o for_o they_o grant_v and_o say_v also_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v true_o god_n but_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v and_o teach_v be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o prevaricate_v with_o the_o cause_n we_o undertake_v to_o plead_v and_o to_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o only_o to_o accommodate_v our_o adversary_n we_o desire_v to_o give_v notice_n that_o when_o we_o endeavour_v hitherto_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n by_o his_o be_v true_o god_n we_o mean_v and_o intend_v his_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n not_o imagine_v that_o any_o person_n will_v have_v stumble_v at_o such_o a_o expression_n or_o conceit_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o more_o true_a god_n than_o one_o and_o he_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o we_o suppose_v and_o this_o not_o upon_o light_a ground_n that_o our_o proof_n at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v out_o according_o and_o reach_v home_o to_o such_o a_o conclusion_n and_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v likewise_o for_o the_o future_a viz._n that_o when_o we_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o intend_v none_o other_o but_o the_o only_a god_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n term_v the_o most_o high_a god_n sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la obiter_fw-la to_o return_v to_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o 1._o we_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o very_a appellation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n here_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v some_o intimation_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o find_v this_o gracious_a act_n or_o work_v of_o comfort_v any_o where_o ascribe_v unto_o angel_n but_o frequent_o unto_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o man_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o instance_n place_n for_o this_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v luke_n 22.43_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strengthen_v or_o in_o strengthen_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comfort_v he_o and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v but_o little_a if_o any_o difference_n at_o all_o between_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o proper_a a_o work_n for_o a_o angel_n to_o comfort_n as_o to_o strengthen_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n keep_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o comfort_v use_v some_o other_o word_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n and_o of_o comfort_n administer_v by_o they_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o even_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o comfort_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o conceive_v that_o he_o do_v it_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o angel_n ministerial_o and_o by_o god_n only_o original_o and_o authoritative_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v though_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o disable_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n before_o we_o because_o that_o office_n or_o work_n of_o comfort_v be_v here_o in_o special_a manner_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o comforter_n this_o imply_v that_o how_o many_o ministerial_a or_o subordinate_a comforter_n soever_o there_o be_v whether_o angel_n or_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o supreme_a who_o do_v praesidere_fw-la i._n e._n oversee_v order_n and_o direct_v the_o whole_a negotiation_n of_o comfort_v all_o the_o world_n over_o who_o issue_v forth_o commission_n unto_o and_o furnish_v with_o ability_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o work_n all_o those_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n about_o it_o now_o he_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o high_a and_o excellent_a dignity_n as_o this_o that_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o a_o important_a affair_n
change_n upon_o experience_n turn_v to_o no_o account_n at_o all_o unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o 3._o and_o last_o his_o fault_a of_o the_o translation_n in_o the_o particular_a under_o debate_n do_v not_o at_o all_o commend_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o original_a or_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o frequent_a use_n and_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v for_o this_o word_n almost_o constant_o at_o least_o very_o frequent_o signify_v to_o comfort_v sometime_o to_o exhort_v which_o be_v of_o near_a affinity_n with_o the_o other_o but_o never_o at_o least_o to_o my_o present_a remembrance_n to_o plead_v a_o cause_n or_o to_o perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n it_o be_v say_v of_o rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v mat._n 2.18_o to_o translate_v it_o she_o will_v not_o be_v advocate_v will_v be_v uncouth_a and_o next_o to_o ridiculous_a so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 5.4_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o mourn_v pronounce_v they_o bless_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v not_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v advocate_v and_o to_o pass_v by_o other_o instance_n without_o number_n the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o verbal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o less_o than_o six_o time_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o verse_n and_o four_o time_n in_o one_o verse_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o comfort_v 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 4._o bless_a be_v god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v able_a or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o comfort_v those_o in_o tribulation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o comfort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v by_o god_n because_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o so_o through_o christ_n our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consolation_n abound_v it_o be_v thrice_o more_o use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o once_o again_o in_o the_o verse_n after_o that_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o just_a occasion_n to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o translation_n we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o any_o thing_n gain_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o adversary_n by_o the_o change_n but_o 2._o to_o the_o main_a objection_n i_o answer_v sect._n 9_o that_o however_o temptation_n and_o other_o action_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o catch_v away_o the_o seed_n sow_o by_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o wicked_a ness_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a or_o distant_a place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n be_v or_o may_v be_v attribute_v to_o satan_n or_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o will_v confess_v that_o all_o these_o action_n be_v not_o do_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o devil_n but_o though_o they_o may_v be_v act_v by_o many_o subordinate_a devil_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o corporation_n for_o that_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o one_o which_o be_v joint_o transact_v by_o many_o num._n 36.2_o 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o facher_n of_o the_o child_n of_o gilead_n that_o speak_v unto_o moses_n yet_o that_o which_o this_o one_o say_v be_v attribute_v also_o unto_o many_o of_o they_o i_o may_v spend_v time_n in_o multiply_a instance_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o they_o that_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o may_v receive_v it_o abundant_o by_o peruse_v a_o few_o line_n in_o mr._n ainsworth_n preface_n before_o his_o note_n on_o genesis_n well_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o say_a preface_n where_o he_o have_v collect_v many_o such_o passage_n wherein_o that_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o one_o which_o yet_o be_v do_v by_o many_o beside_o the_o word_n devil_n or_o satan_n may_v be_v understand_v specifical_o or_o if_o you_o will_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a species_n or_o kind_n of_o devil_n or_o indefinite_o for_o devil_n be_v they_o few_o or_o more_o the_o scripture_n likewise_o admit_v this_o construction_n gen._n 13.7_o but_o we_o make_v haste_n bat_n now_o those_o action_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v do_v by_o he_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a place_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o inspire_a inhabit_v and_o comfort_v the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o direct_v or_o commissionate_v other_o subordinate_a angel_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n or_o as_o perform_v of_o they_o partly_o by_o they_o he_o only_o own_v the_o name_n of_o they_o byr_o say_v the_o text_n 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 13._o they_o be_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n by_o the_o selfsame_a one_o spirit_n there_o be_v say_v he_o diversity_n of_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o selfsame_a now_o this_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v he_o have_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o we_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o one_o spririt_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o he_o be_v more_o particular_o express_v and_o his_o individuality_n circumscribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh_n 15.26_o and_o 11.26_o who_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n if_o our_o adversary_n can_v find_v the_o devil_n who_o as_o they_o say_v performs_z one_o and_z the_o same_o action_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o a_o thousand_o different_a place_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o individuate_v as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v and_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o remote_a place_n attribute_v unto_o one_o particular_a devil_n so_o or_o by_o any_o such_o character_n or_o expression_n distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o devil_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v from_o all_o other_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o colour_n of_o a_o evasion_n from_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n otherwise_o they_o do_v but_o like_o janne_n and_o jambres_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o do_v by_o pretend_a likeness_n of_o moses_n real_a miracle_n and_o as_o those_o sorcery_n and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n which_o janne_n and_o jambres_n wrought_v be_v the_o same_o in_o appearance_n to_o the_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o moses_n prevail_v over_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o harden_v of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o this_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o ruin_n in_o the_o end_n so_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o by_o such_o likeness_n and_o colour_n by_o which_o man_n do_v resist_v the_o truth_n set_v fair_a gloss_n upon_o foul_a face_n that_o this_o will_v harden_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o entangle_v and_o corrupt_v their_o judgement_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o we_o must_v hasten_v because_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o that_o error_n which_o we_o now_o oppose_v and_o which_o most_o presumptuous_o dare_o and_o desperate_o in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n strike_v off_o the_o crown_n of_o increated_a glory_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v heretofore_o break_v to_o piece_n stamp_v and_o ground_n to_o powder_v by_o the_o learning_n zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o many_o famous_a light_n burn_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o old_a and_o by_o some_o of_o latter_a time_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o late_a treatise_n publish_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o twelve_o argument_n levy_v by_o he_o who_o have_v of_o late_o revive_v the_o say_a error_n the_o
treatise_n be_v grave_o and_o with_o solidity_n pen_v and_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o that_o error_n or_o other_o remain_v in_o any_o measure_n dissatisfied_n about_o the_o point_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o their_o christianity_n itself_o and_o whether_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o may_v argue_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o other_o particular_n observable_a sect._n 10_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n from_o the_o say_a passage_n of_o scripture_n lie_v yet_o before_o we_o as_o 1._o that_o christ_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v but_o only_a glance_n at_o they_o first_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o truth_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n be_v a_o royalty_n too_o rich_a to_o be_v vest_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a god_n himself_o and_o meet_v only_o for_o he_o the_o eph._n 3.9_o 10._o angel_n learn_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o min_n stry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o who_o know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o no_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o learn_v some_o thing_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o 2._o that_o paul_n shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n as_o well_o in_o teach_v as_o in_o plant_v church_n and_o order_v the_o government_n hereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o restrain_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o restrain_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o common_a principle_n in_o reason_n god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a so_o neither_o do_v they_o abound_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v any_o way_n conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o great_a office_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v impart_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o limit_v all_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o especial_o take_v with_o that_o clause_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14.26_o be_v a_o argument_n no_o way_n defective_a in_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o god_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o great_a office_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v there_o for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o namely_o the_o sit_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o the_o figure_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n to_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v foil_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o adversary_n which_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o prejudice_n to_o they_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n now_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o certain_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 1._o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n within_o a_o man_n who_o know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n hope_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o which_o be_v intimous_a to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n himself_o even_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o consequent_o no_o spirit_n beside_o no_o creature_n no_o angel_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n in_o point_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v so_o the_o apostle_n remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o must_v need_v be_v god_n because_o he_o must_v know_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o thought_n and_o what_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v remember_v without_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o know_v what_o be_v wear_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n unto_o they_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o remember_v already_o and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v unto_o they_o do_v know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o he_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v or_o do_v remember_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v forget_v and_o lose_v and_o according_o shouldsupply_v they_o which_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o do_v argue_v that_o certain_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o samje_fw-fr great_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n 3._o we_o may_v also_o argue_v from_o that_o other_o clause_n where_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o plurality_n of_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o individual_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o denote_v his_o process_n which_o proceed_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o both_o word_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o from_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o father_n after_o a_o ineffable_a and_o inconceivable_a manner_n now_o if_o any_o such_o character_n as_o this_o or_o any_o near_a to_o it_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v give_v of_o
any_o angel_n or_o spirit_n that_o he_o proceed_v out_o of_o or_o from_o god_n the_o father_n then_o haply_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o as_o for_o that_o word_n indeed_o our_o adversary_n do_v marvellous_o please_v and_o gratify_v their_o weak_a disciple_n with_o it_o sect._n 11_o fall_a foul_a and_o utter_v evil_a speech_n against_o several_a kind_n of_o expression_n which_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o three_o and_o one_o do_v invite_v and_o lead_v man_n unto_o now_o because_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v explain_v nor_o make_v suitable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n by_o any_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o creature_n that_o shall_v answer_v they_o they_o fall_v foul_a upon_o they_o and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o device_n trick_n and_o subtlety_n of_o man_n which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o of_o a_o elevate_a nature_n unto_o those_o who_o understand_v they_o who_o element_n they_o be_v who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o traverse_v of_o such_o curious_a question_n and_o mysterious_a speculation_n i_o say_v they_o be_v most_o rational_a unto_o they_o and_o admit_v of_o the_o most_o curious_a debate_n but_o that_o which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v satisfy_v the_o mean_a capacity_n concern_v the_o three_o in_o one_o we_o may_v thus_o conceive_v that_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n essence_n or_o simple_a be_v of_o every_o thing_n whatsoever_o such_o likewise_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o that_o respective_a be_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v a_o simple_a be_v but_o it_o have_v a_o modus_fw-la or_o a_o particular_a manner_n of_o be_v according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v or_o have_v its_o subsistence_n now_o this_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsistence_n take_v it_o where_o you_o will_v it_o always_o follow_v the_o be_v as_o the_o shadow_n do_v the_o body_n or_o substance_n who_o it_o be_v for_o essence_n or_o be_v be_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o subsistence_n this_o be_v another_o if_o you_o can_v so_o well_o consent_n unto_o this_o at_o the_o first_o view_n yet_o you_o will_v find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a enquiry_n that_o the_o notion_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o every_o thing_n have_v a_o manner_n of_o be_v as_o well_o as_o a_o be_v itself_o and_o that_o this_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o be_v be_v something_o which_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o essence_n or_o be_v itself_o now_o then_o look_v as_o thing_n be_v more_o excellent_a in_o their_o simple_a essence_n and_o nature_n so_o have_v they_o a_o more_o excellent_a modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o be_v than_o such_o thing_n who_o nature_n and_o essence_n be_v beneath_o and_o less_o noble_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o order_n of_o creature_n so_o now_o if_o we_o shall_v carry_v up_o this_o rule_n or_o principle_n unto_o god_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o his_o essence_n and_o be_v it_o will_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n do_v subsist_v because_o his_o essence_n be_v so_o infinite_o above_o and_o differ_v from_o all_o create_a essence_n or_o being_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v conceive_v rude_o of_o god_n and_o pollute_v his_o nature_n and_o bring_v he_o down_o from_o what_o he_o be_v and_o mingle_v he_o among_o finite_a and_o limit_a creature_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o any_o parallel_n or_o likeness_n of_o his_o be_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o must_v conceive_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o be_v be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o commensurable_a unto_o his_o be_v itself_o a_o peculiar_a and_o appropriate_a manner_n of_o subsist_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o subsistence_n of_o any_o finite_a be_v whatsoever_o and_o beside_o we_o have_v the_o help_n and_o light_n of_o scripture_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o namely_o to_o find_v out_o what_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n this_o be_v that_o be_v one_o in_o three_o this_o i_o say_v we_o have_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o some_o man_n do_v undertake_v to_o make_v it_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v in_o man_n to_o cnceive_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o for_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v nor_o advance_v so_o high_a in_o such_o a_o mystery_n as_o this_o be_v only_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o the_o foundation_n be_v as_o a_o rock_n under_o our_o foot_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a modus_fw-la or_o manner_n of_o tubsistence_n appropriate_a to_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o be_v which_o do_v not_o parallel_n nor_o can_v be_v match_v by_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o as_o well_o as_o any_o otherwise_o i_o think_v be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o other_o for_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v imagine_v or_o whatsoever_o your_o understanding_n shall_v project_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o this_o subsistence_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v as_o hard_a to_o explain_v and_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n as_o the_o be_v itself_o which_o be_v infinite_a or_o as_o the_o subsistence_n of_o three_o in_o one._n sect._n 12_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v a_o few_o more_o testimony_n from_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shine_v as_o light_v at_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o fallacy_n and_o other_o weakness_n of_o those_o pretence_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n rejoice_v so_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v argument_n above_o answer_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o present_a debate_n the_o first_o scripture_n shall_v be_v joh._n 20.22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v first_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v it_o tolerable_a to_o imagine_v that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v receive_v you_o a_o angel_n or_o the_o supreme_a angel_n that_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o he_o do_v not_o can_v mean_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o call_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o symbol_n or_o outward_a sign_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o communicate_v or_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o viz._n that_o inflation_n or_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o be_v elsewhere_o compare_v unto_o the_o wind_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o breathe_v or_o move_v of_o the_o air_n and_o fit_o so_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v by_o way_n of_o spiration_n or_o breathe_a i.e._n the_o ineffable_a and_o inexplicable_a manner_n of_o his_o proceed_n among_o all_o create_a thing_n or_o thing_n intelligible_a unto_o man_n be_v best_a resemble_v by_o or_o come_v near_a unto_o a_o spiration_n or_o breathe_n partly_o also_o because_o as_o the_o original_n or_o first_o cause_n and_o so_o likewise_o that_o which_o become_v of_o the_o wind_n or_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wind_n be_v very_o secret_a unto_o man_n so_o be_v the_o first_o spring_n or_o original_n of_o the_o spirit_n enter_v or_o come_v into_o man_n as_o likewise_o the_o end_n which_o the_o spirit_n make_v with_o man_n into_o who_o he_o come_v be_v great_a secret_n hide_a mystery_n unto_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n very_o hard_o and_o dissicult_a and_o of_o a_o abstruse_a definition_n and_o demonstration_n this_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 3.8_o describe_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wind_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o god_n make_v this_o same_o material_a world_n in_o such_o a_o shape_n as_o he_o have_v now_o do_v and_o such_o and_o such_o creature_n as_o now_o be_v make_v and_o so_o such_o law_n for_o these_o creature_n to_o act_n and_o move_v by_o and_o
be_v term_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o isaiah_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n certain_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n no_o create_a angel_n himself_o but_o true_o god_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n take_v sanctuary_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o common_a evasion_n viz._n by_o pretend_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o put_v the_o word_n specify_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o too_o by_o a_o angel_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o no_o touch_n or_o breathe_n of_o any_o circumstance_n to_o build_v such_o a_o conceit_n or_o pretence_n upon_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v unto_o isaiah_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o vision_n be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o then_o fly_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v what_o god_n do_v by_o a_o angel_n unto_o isaiah_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n dictate_v that_o prophecy_n unto_o isaiah_n which_o here_o he_o be_v command_v to_o utter_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o the_o act_n of_o dictation_n we_o speak_v of_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v ministerial_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o mean_v in_o suggest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o for_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n viz._n the_o supreme_a angel_n in_o dignity_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o inferior_a agent_n or_o instrument_n shall_v be_v record_v and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o far_o great_a instrument_n in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o business_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n nay_o 3._o and_o last_o for_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v express_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v call_v he_o lord_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v i_o lord_n how_o long_o if_o man_n have_v though_o but_o a_o competent_a anoint_v with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o as_o james_n speak_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o so_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v and_o persuade_v they_o for_o what_o great_a proof_n or_o argument_n can_v there_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n or_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o very_o well_o know_v to_o who_o worship_n belong_v yea_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o pray_v unto_o by_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o again_o by_o john_n rev._n 22.20_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o q.d._n o_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v thou_o operative_a by_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o grace_n my_o holy_a disposition_n and_o affection_n may_v free_o utter_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n with_o suitable_a action_n and_o deportment_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n who_o they_o conceive_v he_o call_v his_o garden_n than_o by_o the_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o spouse_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n here_o she_o style_v herself_o his_o garden_n because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n she_o know_v he_o take_v in_o she_o and_o invite_v he_o into_o his_o garden_n to_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n i_o e._n desire_v he_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o her_o grace_n and_o service_n we_o hear_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o why_o yet_o more_o plain_o than_o this_o sect._n 16_o john_n pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1.4_o signify_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o distribution_n and_o gift_n give_v unto_o man_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o join_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o john_n as_o with_o they_o constitute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o be_v likewise_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o usual_o name_v when_o all_o three_o be_v mention_v together_o viz._n not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v occasion_v from_o hence_o because_o john_n have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o the_o immediate_a sequel_n of_o the_o context_n concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a case_n reserve_v the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o enumeration_n for_o he_o though_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v before_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o object_v and_o say_v that_o john_n do_v not_o proper_o or_o direct_o pray_v in_o the_o passage_n mention_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o only_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o they_o joint_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o john_n only_o wish_v or_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o wish_v they_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o joint_a donour_n with_o the_o other_o two_o of_o these_o blessing_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v or_o desire_v they_o from_o one_o that_o have_v no_o power_n or_o right_v of_o interest_n to_o confer_v they_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v they_o what_o can_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n have_v more_o if_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o father_n may_v have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o derivative_a or_o communicate_v power_n only_o i_o reply_v 1._o here_o as_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n at_o least_o of_o he_o that_o object_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o derive_v or_o communicate_v right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o power_n original_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o his_o personality_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n so_o may_v all_o right_n and_o power_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o found_v in_o such_o a_o subsistence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o also_o but_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o or_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o his_o right_n
upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o god_n first_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o true_o god_n they_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n to_o both_o these_o proposition_n in_o order_n i_o reply_v first_o to_o the_o former_a and_o then_o to_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o major_a or_o former_a proposition_n i_o reply_v by_o distinguish_v or_o explain_v it_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o a_o sense_n also_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o ambiguous_a proposition_n and_o of_o a_o uncertain_a signification_n therefore_o when_o this_o proposition_n say_v he_o that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n if_o his_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o he_o that_o be_v distinguish_v in_o nature_n and_o essence_n from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v most_o true_a for_o that_o which_o be_v â—inite_a can_v be_v infinite_a that_o which_o be_v create_v and_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o increated_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n can_v be_v god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n distinguish_v from_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o thus_o distinguish_v from_o god_n viz._n in_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v second_o the_o say_a proposition_n that_o which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o person_n who_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n be_v not_o god_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a and_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o proposer_n of_o it_o for_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o another_o person_n who_o be_v god_n may_v be_v god_n likewise_o yea_o the_o same_o god_n with_o he_o though_o not_o the_o same_o person_n otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v often_o distinguish_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n send_v he_o with_o the_o like_a and_o also_o where_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n it_o will_v follow_v i_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v true_o god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n for_o these_o and_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n import_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n between_o he_o and_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o do_v it_o therefore_o prove_v that_o because_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o scripture_n frequent_o distinguish_v between_o god_n and_o the_o father_n therefore_o if_o the_o proposition_n before_o we_o be_v true_a in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o neither_o shall_v the_o father_n be_v god_n because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o scripture_n distinguish_v he_o from_o god_n as_o rom._n 15.6_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o so_o also_o ephes_n 1.3_o bless_a be_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o likewise_o eph._n 5.20_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n to_o omit_v other_o but_o the_o author_n and_o avoucher_n of_o the_o argument_n now_o in_o hand_n cry_v ouâ—_n upon_o that_o distinction_n which_o be_v make_v between_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o god_n term_v it_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n and_o a_o ignorant_a refuge_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n i_o do_v not_o well_o know_v or_o understand_v if_o he_o therefore_o term_v it_o wretched_a because_o it_o be_v poor_a and_o destitute_a of_o mean_n or_o friend_n to_o support_v it_o he_o have_v small_a reason_n so_o to_o defame_v it_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v both_o mean_n and_o friend_n in_o abundance_n to_o support_v it_o it_o have_v the_o whole_a glory_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o chief_a and_o choice_a gift_n part_n wisdom_n learn_v that_o have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o now_o to_o stand_v by_o it_o and_o maintain_v it_o which_o have_v minister_v argument_n and_o proof_n very_o bountiful_o unto_o it_o for_o its_o defence_n therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v wretched_a upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o have_v small_a reason_n to_o call_v it_o a_o ignorant_a refuge_n that_o which_o have_v all_o the_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n well_o nigh_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o erect_v and_o build_v it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suspect_v for_o a_o ignorant_a refuge_n if_o he_o call_v it_o a_o wretched_a distinction_n because_o it_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o he_o mean_v so_o to_o handle_v it_o so_o to_o bruise_v batter_v and_o deface_v it_o by_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o learning_n against_o it_o that_o hereby_o it_o shall_v become_v desolate_a and_o miserable_a his_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v fail_v he_o at_o this_o point_n for_o the_o distinction_n be_v at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o contempt_n he_o have_v pour_v upon_o it_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o misfigure_v it_o it_o be_v in_o as_o much_o honour_n and_o esteem_v with_o sober_a learned_a and_o understand_a man_n as_o before_o yea_o his_o ignorant_a zeal_n to_o dishonour_n and_o disparage_v it_o have_v provoke_v the_o learned_a zeal_n of_o many_o to_o maintain_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o add_v more_o beauty_n and_o strength_n unto_o it_o but_o leave_v his_o swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n against_o this_o distinction_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o his_o more_o sober_a and_o express_a argument_n or_o reason_n be_v against_o it_o first_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v it_o be_v presumption_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o first_o affirm_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n by_o the_o way_n before_o we_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o unworthy_a observation_n how_o direct_o he_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o oppose_v that_o which_o they_o fear_v they_o can_v solid_o and_o substantial_o confute_v or_o overthrow_v for_o whereas_o those_o man_n who_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o oppose_v in_o his_o doctrine_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v between_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o he_o represent_v they_o as_o if_o they_o distinguish_v between_o the_o essence_n and_o person_n of_o god_n which_o distinction_n be_v of_o a_o much_o differ_a import_n from_o the_o former_a i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o learned_a man_n that_o ever_o assert_v a_o distinction_n a_o real_a distinction_n of_o which_o our_o adversary_n seem_v to_o speak_v between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o person_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o any_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n another_o thing_n differ_v real_o from_o it_o yet_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v essential_o and_o personal_o be_v frequent_a among_o those_o who_o write_v about_o the_o trinity_n how_o the_o word_n god_n may_v be_v take_v sometime_o essential_o and_o otherwhile_o personal_o without_o suppose_v any_o real_a difference_n between_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o a_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v show_v in_o due_a time_n or_o however_o may_v appear_v by_o what_o god_n shall_v enable_v we_o to_o speak_v upon_o the_o subject_a matter_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n propound_v against_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o viz._n it_o be_v unheard_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o these_o word_n personal_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o literal_o or_o formal_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o pertinency_n and_o strength_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o he_o infer_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v be_v deny_v for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o distinction_n the_o term_n whereof_o be_v not_o in_o expressness_n of_o word_n
that_o the_o word_n god_n in_o such_o say_n as_o these_o can_v be_v take_v personal_o but_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v take_v essential_o viz._n as_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n wherein_o both_o person_n father_n and_o son_n do_v partake_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v subsist_v or_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v sometime_o express_v by_o the_o word_n god_n so_o again_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4.24_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v personal_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v either_o that_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o spirit_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v spirit_n the_o father_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n yet_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v here_o affirm_v it_o determinate_o or_o particular_o of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o more_o than_o other_o no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n or_o wherein_o the_o three_o person_n subsist_v and_o so_o be_v essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o thâ—s_v nature_n and_o divine_a essence_n be_v spiritual_a immaterial_a and_o invisible_a and_o yet_o more_o plain_o rom._n 16.27_o where_o god_n be_v term_v only_o wise_a to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v take_v essential_o because_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o take_v personal_o viz._n for_o god_n the_o father_n which_o our_o adversary_n conceive_v and_o contend_v for_o with_o might_n and_o main_a affirm_v that_o to_o take_v god_n otherwise_o than_o personal_o be_v to_o take_v he_o otherwise_o than_o he_o be_v and_o to_o mistake_v he_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o like_a but_o i_o say_v that_o in_o the_o place_n now_o before_o we_o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n the_o word_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v essential_o and_o not_o personal_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n must_v suppose_v that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v any_o wisdom_n in_o they_o or_o none_o considerable_a but_o god_n the_o father_n only_o which_o how_o near_o or_o far_o off_o it_o be_v from_o blasphemy_n i_o leave_v to_o sober_a man_n to_o determine_v other_o place_n there_o be_v without_o number_n wherein_o the_o word_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v essential_o but_o these_o few_o produce_v and_o insist_v on_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o be_v not_o a_o distinction_n unheard_a of_o in_o scripture_n as_o our_o adversary_n groundless_o affirm_v unless_o as_o we_o note_v before_o by_o be_v unheard_a of_o he_o mean_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o speak_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o import_v of_o that_o distinction_n affirm_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o first_o affirm_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o guilt_n of_o presumption_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n but_o the_o adversary_n can_v be_v persuade_v himself_o sect._n 3_o nor_o be_v willing_a that_o other_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v own_v or_o countenance_v any_o such_o distinction_n as_o that_o of_o god_n take_v personal_o and_o essential_o and_o therefore_o tri_v his_o skill_n to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v disclaim_v by_o reason_n and_o according_o levi_v three_o argument_n or_o reason_n against_o it_o we_o shall_v propound_v they_o in_o their_o order_n as_o himself_o have_v draw_v they_o up_o and_o give_v reply_n unto_o they_o one_o by_o one_o first_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n if_o he_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o delude_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o empty_a term_n and_o word_n without_o understanding_n to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v two_o being_n or_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o consequent_o two_o go_n this_o be_v his_o first_o reason_n to_o which_o we_o reply_v three_o thing_n 1._o whereas_o to_o persuade_v other_o into_o his_o own_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n he_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n distinct_o to_o mould_n frame_n and_o fashion_n in_o their_o mind_n or_o imagination_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o divine_a person_n shall_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n do_v he_o not_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o direct_a course_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o christianity_n and_o all_o they_o believe_v touch_v the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n jesus_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n plain_o assert_v and_o partly_o clear_o suppose_v of_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n commend_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o mode_n or_o distinct_a manner_n whereof_o can_v be_v conceive_v or_o understand_v by_o man_n if_o so_o be_v man_n shall_v reject_v or_o deny_v they_o upon_o this_o account_n i_o mean_v because_o they_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v or_o satisfy_v their_o imagination_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v they_o must_v together_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o these_o reject_v all_o that_o which_o be_v build_v or_o hang_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o main_a fabric_n or_o body_n of_o christianity_n as_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n because_o it_o be_v once_o and_o again_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o virgin_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n and_o upon_o this_o conception_n and_o child_n thus_o bring_v forth_o we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a projection_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n depend_v yet_o who_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o she_o shall_v or_o do_v conceive_v or_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n particular_o act_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o enable_v or_o make_v she_o to_o conceive_v or_o what_o she_o herself_o likewise_o do_v towards_o or_o about_o this_o conception_n for_o to_o conceive_v as_o well_o as_o bring_v forth_o be_v a_o verb_n active_a and_o import_v the_o do_v of_o somewhat_o either_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la or_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la or_o both_o by_o she_o who_o be_v say_v to_o conceive_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a transaction_n between_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o virgin_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v mysterious_a and_o secret_a and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o particular_n purposely_o veil_v by_o god_n be_v plain_o enough_o intimate_v by_o the_o word_n or_o phrase_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o express_v the_o say_a business_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o first_o bring_v tiding_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o virgin_n of_o this_o high_a favour_n intend_v by_o god_n towards_o she_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o angel_n unto_o she_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o luk._n 1.35_o shall_v overshadow_v thou_o i._n e._n shall_v secret_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n unknown_a not_o fit_a to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o man_n negotiate_v this_o great_a business_n with_o thou_o now_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reason_v so_o or_o speak_v thus_o unto_o we_o about_o the_o virgin_n conception_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n if_o he_o will_v but_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o delude_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o with_o empty_a term_n and_o word_n without_o understanding_n to_o understand_v or_o comprehend_v how_o a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v shall_v he_o not_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v we_o out_o of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o abandon_v our_o christianity_n only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o it_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o what_o do_v he_o less_o that_o argue_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o draw_v we_o from_o believe_v that_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o divine_a essence_n can_v be_v
reply_v and_o grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o add_v by_o way_n of_o explication_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o this_o grant_n that_o though_o the_o word_n god_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n denote_v he_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o and_o consequent_o a_o person_n because_o action_n be_v proper_a unto_o person_n and_o not_o unto_o nature_n or_o essence_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o denote_v any_o one_o person_n determinate_o or_o with_o the_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o may_v signify_v either_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o joint_o and_o several_o have_v absolute_a authority_n over_o all_o and_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o second_o person_n christ_n call_v he_o rom._n 9.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o supremacy_n of_o power_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n also_o eph._n 4.6_o doubtless_o he_o that_o be_v over_o all_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v or_o teach_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n as_o such_o rule_v over_o all_o or_o perform_v any_o action_n but_o only_o as_o personal_o subsist_v in_o or_o communicate_v unto_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o for_o reply_v to_o this_o first_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o sack_n cloth_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o god_n his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o he_o sect._n 8_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o instruct_v they_o be_v god_n or_o jehovah_n alone_o than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o jehovah_n or_o god_n but_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o instruct_v they_o be_v jehovah_n alone_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o god_n the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_n be_v plain_a for_o if_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o yet_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v give_v be_v jehovah_n too_o the_o same_o will_v be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o not_o jehovah_n alone_o which_o impli_v a_o contradiction_n the_o minor_a he_o say_v be_v evidence_v by_o neh._n 9.6_o 20._o to_o this_o we_o reply_v brief_o that_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n as_o plain_a as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v be_v reprovable_a and_o to_o be_v deny_v though_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o the_o israelite_n be_v jehovah_n alone_o yet_o may_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v be_v jehovah_n also_o nor_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o contradiction_n that_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o same_o person_n or_o the_o same_o be_v shall_v be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o not_o jehovah_n alone_o viz._n in_o different_a respect_n and_o consideration_n as_o thus_o the_o father_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v jehovah_n alone_o viz._n the_o exclusive_a particle_n alone_o exclude_v all_o creature_n or_o all_o being_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v jehovah_n alone_o if_o by_o the_o particle_n alone_o we_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o son_n and_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n or_o be_v with_o he_o for_o the_o son_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jehovah_n alone_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jehovah_n alone_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o logic_n ezclusiva_n particula_fw-la subjecti_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la concomitantia_fw-la a_o exclusive_a particle_n annex_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o proposition_n do_v not_o exclude_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v concomitant_a to_o the_o subject_n or_o inseparable_a from_o it_o but_o only_o these_o whether_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o be_v of_o a_o foreign_a consideration_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o only_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n because_o only_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o know_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o so_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o knowledge_n with_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 2.11_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v none_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a not_o no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n himself_o because_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o greek_a father_n term_v it_o a_o reciprocal_a kind_n of_o in-being_a or_o mutual_a comprehension_n between_o the_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n every_o one_o of_o they_o subsist_v and_o be_v in_o the_o other_o the_o son_n must_v needs_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o knowledge_n be_v only_a creature_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o essential_o one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v only_a abraham_n sarahs_n husband_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n in_o his_o day_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o therefore_o isaac_n father_n be_v not_o a_o rich_a man_n or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v give_v may_v well_o be_v and_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n you_o may_v please_v only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n in_o joh._n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o we_o know_v the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v his_o son_n as_o well_o as_o his_o spirit_n and_o yet_o we_o hear_v from_o christ_n himself_o that_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n or_o he_o that_o be_v give_v be_v one_o so_o that_o though_o god_n the_o father_n be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o son_n the_o son_n be_v he_o that_o be_v give_v or_o the_o gift_n yet_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n i._n e._n the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n be_v one_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o he_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o sect._n 9_o be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o minor_a he_o say_v be_v clear_a from_o joh._n 16.13_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o major_n he_o prove_v thus_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o one_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o this_o with_o a_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o it_o take_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o notion_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o his_o argument_n be_v handle_v like_o david_n his_o messenger_n to_o hanun_n who_o garment_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o middler_n i_o shall_v read_v you_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o present_a argument_n from_o his_o own_o pen_n and_o paper_n the_o antecedent_n be_v of_o itself_o apparent_a to_o this_o argument_n and_o discourse_n we_o answer_v first_o by_o distinguish_v that_o phrase_n or_o expression_n speak_v and_o not_o speak_v of_o himself_o use_v in_o both_o proposition_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o two_o way_n or_o in_o two_o several_a consideration_n first_o as_o our_o adversary_n well_o inform_v we_o from_o the_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o argument_n when_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o show_n teach_v command_a authorise_a or_o enable_v of_o another_o viz._n that_o be_v extraessential_a to_o he_o and_o this_o kind_n of_o not_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o be_v indeed_o incompatible_a as_o he_o true_o say_v with_o god_n or_o with_o he_o that_o be_v true_o god_n he_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o
by_o the_o teach_n authorise_a or_o command_v of_o another_o real_o distinct_a from_o he_o that_o speak_v most_o certain_o can_v be_v god_n second_o a_o person_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o main_a strength_n subtlety_n and_o fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o himself_o viz._n when_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o alone_o or_o without_o the_o co-speaking_a of_o another_o person_n with_o he_o for_o this_o you_o be_v to_o know_v and_o remember_v that_o many_o time_n the_o exclusive_a particle_n only_o and_o alone_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o be_v necessary_o understand_v thus_o deut._n 6.13_o and_o so_o again_o 10.20_o where_o moses_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o only_o or_o alone_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o cite_v the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n expound_v it_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o or_o alone_o shall_v thou_o serve_v mat._n 4.10_o so_o joh._n 12.44_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o i.e._n not_o on_o i_o only_o or_o alone_o he_o have_v not_o only_o one_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n for_o there_o be_v one_o beside_o i_o to_o support_v his_o faith_n viz._n my_o father_n and_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o a_o vine_n in_o that_o parable_n joh._n 15._o oppose_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o that_o which_o be_v whole_o from_o another_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o much_o less_o from_o another_o differ_v in_o nature_n and_o substance_n from_o the_o say_a branch_n but_o to_o the_o solitariness_n or_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o branch_n be_v separate_a from_o the_o vine_n as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 5._o he_o express_v the_o spiritual_a notion_n or_o thing_n which_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v a_o separation_n from_o or_o exclusion_n of_o another_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o without_o i_o i._n e._n be_v separate_v or_o divide_v from_o i_o through_o unbelief_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o now_o then_o in_o this_o latter_a sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o himself_o it_o be_v true_a the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o no_o more_o do_v god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o son_n and_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o both_o these_o speak_v together_o with_o he_o i.e._n join_v in_o the_o same_o action_n of_o speak_v or_o of_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o man_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v that_o kind_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o joh._n 16.13_o which_o be_v the_o grand_a scripture_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n put_v their_o strength_n howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o will_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v joh._n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v meaning_n that_o he_o and_o the_o father_n wrought_v together_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o speak_n i._n e._n the_o reveal_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v here_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o father_n mat._n 16.17_o &_o 11.25_o joh._n 6.45_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o son_n mat._n 11.27_o luke_n 10.22_o and_o frequent_o to_o god_n indefinite_o take_v i.e._n for_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n consider_v as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n gal._n 1.15_o phil._n 3.15_o and_o elsewhere_o so_o that_o when_o christ_n for_o the_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o reveal_v what_o he_o shall_v reveal_v unto_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o single_a testimony_n which_o be_v less_o creditable_a he_o shall_v speak_v and_o reveal_v nothing_o unto_o they_o but_o wherein_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o shall_v agree_v we_o may_v add_v for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o the_o phrase_n of_o himself_o that_o we_o find_v in_o joh._n 11.51_o where_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v concern_v the_o speech_n of_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a nation_n to_o perish_v this_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o of_o he_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o be_v high_a priest_n now_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o be_v not_o as_o if_o that_o caiaphas_n have_v this_o say_v dictate_v unto_o he_o or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n authorize_v or_o countenance_v or_o have_v the_o say_v suggest_v unto_o he_o from_o another_o or_o that_o there_o be_v another_o that_o do_v over-rule_v and_o guide_v and_o govern_v his_o lip_n or_o his_o tongue_n in_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o say_n for_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o he_o speak_v it_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o such_o counsel_n of_o put_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o death_n nor_o any_o way_n encourage_v or_o aid_v to_o such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o but_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n not_o in_o suggest_v the_o notion_n or_o wicked_a counsel_n into_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o do_v over-rule_v and_o cause_v his_o tongue_n to_o issue_v such_o word_n and_o say_n which_o have_v another_o principle_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v like_a if_o he_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v bring_v out_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o way_n and_o say_v something_o which_o will_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o destroy_n or_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v out_o in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o have_v a_o prophetical_a face_n in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o interposure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o there_o be_v in_o many_o action_n and_o sinful_a say_n of_o man_n many_o time_n their_o tongue_n be_v overrule_v though_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v be_v evil_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o strain_n in_o it_o which_o be_v from_o a_o principle_n superior_a unto_o themselves_o now_o i_o say_v apply_v we_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o phrase_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o to_o the_o argument_n and_o you_o will_v ready_o find_v the_o weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v four_o term_n which_o always_o make_v a_o fallacious_a syllogism_n that_o be_v if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v take_v in_o one_o sense_n in_o one_o proposition_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n in_o the_o other_o proposition_n this_o now_o make_v four_o term_n and_o so_o make_v the_o syllogism_n void_a and_o inconclusive_a of_o any_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o this_o argument_n he_o that_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n if_o we_o take_v the_o phrase_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n explain_v so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o he_o may_v be_v yea_o and_o true_o be_v god_n who_o in_o this_o sense_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o i.e._n who_o speak_v not_o but_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o if_o you_o take_v the_o say_a word_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n so_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v true_a but_o the_o minor_a be_v false_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v speak_v of_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n i._n e._n he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v by_o the_o motion_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o person_n or_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v of_o affinity_n with_o the_o former_a sect._n 10_o and_o present_v itself_o in_o this_o form_n he_o that_o hear_v from_o another_o what_o he_o shall_v speak_v be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v so_o
holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v say_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impair_n his_o divinity_n or_o godhead_n that_o it_o full_o assert_n and_o confirm_v it_o but_o this_o be_v somewhat_o mysterious_a and_o require_v some_o large_a explication_n we_o shall_v not_o at_o present_a dive_v into_o it_o that_o which_o have_v be_v give_v be_v more_o obvious_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sufficient_a to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o argument_n build_v upon_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o for_o the_o five_o argument_n the_o six_o argument_n rise_v thus_o he_o that_o be_v send_v by_o another_o be_v not_o god_n sect._n 12_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v send_v by_o another_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v from_o joh._n 16.26_o the_o major_n he_o that_o minister_v be_v not_o god_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o six_o argument_n the_o substance_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v that_o to_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o another_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o receive_v command_n be_v thing_n incompatible_a to_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o that_o these_o be_v in_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o can_v be_v god_n to_o this_o we_o reply_v first_o that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a anthropomorphite_n notion_v and_o conceive_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o bodily_a member_n humane_a passion_n a_o circumscriptiveness_n unto_o place_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o literal_a and_o proper_a nature_n and_o formality_n of_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o build_v his_o argument_n upon_o this_o sandy_a and_o rot_a foundation_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o with_o man_n that_o he_o that_o be_v send_v or_o send_v forth_o by_o another_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o though_o this_o be_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v present_o he_o therefore_o conceive_v that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o must_v be_v understand_v literal_o and_o formal_o of_o they_o also_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v but_o own_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o infinity_n and_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n admit_v of_o and_o own_o that_o rule_v deliver_v long_o since_o by_o austin_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o ever_o and_o anon_o remember_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n quando_fw-la humana_fw-la transferuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o thing_n proper_o belong_v unto_o man_n be_v transfer_v over_o unto_o god_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o no_o dishonour_n nor_o disparagement_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o whatsoever_o in_o they_o import_v imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o leave_v behind_o and_o only_o that_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o god_n which_o impli_v perfection_n for_o whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o come_v from_o he_o have_v no_o imperfection_n in_o it_o therefore_o nothing_o which_o include_v imperfection_n in_o it_o so_o far_o as_o it_o include_v it_o can_v be_v with_o truth_n attribute_v unto_o he_o second_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o son_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v send_v whether_o by_o the_o son_n as_o joh._n 16.26_o or_o by_o the_o father_n as_o joh._n 14.26_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v either_o subjection_n or_o inferiority_n to_o either_o of_o the_o person_n send_v because_o subjection_n savour_v of_o imperfection_n nor_o second_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o removal_n from_o place_n to_o place_n for_o this_o also_o savour_v of_o creature-like_a imperfection_n not_o to_o be_v present_a every_o where_n at_o once_o nor_o three_o do_v it_o imply_v ministry_n or_o service_n proper_o so_o call_v i._n e._n the_o do_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n whereof_o he_o that_o be_v send_v have_v not_o a_o equal_a interest_n or_o share_n with_o he_o that_o send_v he_o for_o this_o also_o imply_v some_o kind_n of_o imperfection_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o then_o do_v it_o imply_v i_o answer_v first_o it_o imply_v the_o plurality_n of_o being_n or_o subsistency_n which_o we_o call_v person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o the_o sender_n and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o one_o second_o it_o imply_v another_o thing_n as_o namely_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n between_o themselves_o for_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v in_o order_n though_o not_o in_o nature_n or_o dignity_n be_v after_o he_o that_o send_v though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n one_o to_o command_v and_o another_o to_o be_v subject_a yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o order_n among_o they_o and_o the_o order_n be_v this_o the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o schoolmen_n expression_n frequent_o be_v fons_n deitatis_fw-la the_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n because_o the_o son_n though_o he_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n with_o he_o and_o be_v every_o way_n god_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o have_v the_o sonship_n or_o divine_a person_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o god_n the_o father_n so_o the_o three_o person_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o joint_a spiration_n as_o they_o express_v it_o or_o by_o way_n of_o procession_n he_o have_v it_o joint_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o never_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v either_o by_o the_o son_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o you_o find_v concern_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sometime_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v this_o therefore_o show_v indeed_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o order_n of_o subsistence_n between_o they_o that_o there_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v before_o who_o have_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n though_o not_o of_o excellency_n or_o dignity_n nor_o of_o greatness_n nor_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o then_o again_o that_o which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o principle_n thing_n mean_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o phrase_n of_o send_v be_v that_o the_o work_n mode_n or_o manner_n of_o work_v which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n that_o we_o late_o show_v first_o the_o father_n than_o the_o son_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o now_o every_o one_o of_o these_o though_o as_o indeed_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o nature_n so_o they_o always_o join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o work_v ad_fw-la extra_fw-la without_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o peculiar_a and_o a_o appropriate_a and_o distinct_a manner_n of_o work_v answerable_a to_o that_o order_n wherein_o they_o subsist_v among_o themselves_o as_o for_o example_n the_o father_n begin_v the_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o original_a author_n of_o the_o work_n and_o then_o the_o son_n he_o do_v something_o but_o in_o a_o mediate_a kind_n of_o way_n between_o the_o beginning_n and_o consummation_n or_o finish_v of_o it_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o his_o place_n in_o his_o order_n be_v the_o three_o and_o last_o he_o work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o he_o that_o perfect_v or_o finish_v or_o consummate_v the_o work_n the_o father_n he_o have_v lay_v the_o counsel_n and_o platform_n of_o salvation_n for_o man_n the_o son_n he_o have_v carry_v on_o the_o work_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o atonement_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o there_o remain_v something_o to_o be_v do_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reduce_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o this_o saviour_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o that_o atonement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o consummate_v work_n about_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n although_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o it_o be_v doubtless_o their_o work_n as_o well_o as_o he_o yet_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o conclude_v wise_a this_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o now_o because_o his_o work_n import_v such_o a_o thing_n
prophet_n who_o prophesy_v in_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n time_n under_o and_o a_o while_n after_o the_o build_n of_o their_o second_o temple_n they_o be_v wont_a i_o say_v to_o mourn_v as_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n as_o if_o with_o those_o their_o prophet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v forsake_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o manifest_v his_o presence_n among_o they_o any_o more_o according_a to_o that_o in_o psal_n 74_o 9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o we_o that_o know_v how_o long_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n the_o disciple_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o may_v say_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v the_o least_o inkling_n of_o those_o bless_a tiding_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v again_o return_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o then_o again_o three_o as_o to_o the_o argument_n itself_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o it_o say_v that_o to_o take_v the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o for_o his_o person_n but_o for_o his_o gift_n be_v to_o speak_v without_o example_n he_o must_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o within_o two_o or_o three_o line_n after_o where_o he_o grant_v that_o paul_n question_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o no_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o and_o last_o because_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v any_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n whereas_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v god_n from_o hence_o that_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o occasion_n here_o offer_v do_v not_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v so_o whereas_o upon_o a_o lesser_a occasion_n he_o instruct_v the_o heathen_a at_o athens_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a god_n we_o reply_v first_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o thus_o reason_v what_o oracle_n he_o consult_v with_o which_o inform_v he_o that_o paul_n do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o think_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o case_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n viz._n inform_v these_o disciple_n according_o and_o certain_a i_o be_o here_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ground_n administer_v unto_o he_o to_o judge_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n that_o for_o three_o month_n together_o public_o and_o afterward_o for_o two_o year_n together_o more_o private_o he_o argue_v and_o dispute_v thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a rule_n and_o a_o true_a that_o argumentum_fw-la ab_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ductum_fw-la negatiuâ_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la that_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n negative_o have_v no_o force_n nor_o value_n in_o they_o second_o whether_o the_o apostle_n formal_o totidens_fw-la verbis_fw-la teach_v the_o disciple_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n or_o no_o certain_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v as_o good_a or_o better_a for_o they_o than_o such_o a_o doctrine_n formal_o deliver_v will_v have_v be_v yea_o and_o haply_o that_o which_o be_v interpret_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o a_o declare_v of_o he_o to_o have_v be_v god_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v eminent_o though_o not_o formal_o to_o have_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v god_n for_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o he_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v miraculous_o act_v speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o prophesy_v which_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o they_o all_o with_o the_o like_a in_o other_o christian_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o convince_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n though_o it_o be_v not_o such_o unto_o he_o who_o oppose_v in_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n however_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o these_o disciple_n in_o procure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v give_v they_o argue_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o or_o more_o care_n and_o zeal_n for_o their_o spiritual_a accommodation_n as_o his_o preach_n that_o god_n to_o the_o athenian_n who_o they_o ignorant_o worship_v do_v towards_o they_o so_o that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v very_o impertinent_o insist_v upon_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o that_o plead_v here_o this_o for_o reply_n to_o this_o argument_n concern_v his_o eleven_o argument_n sect._n 17_o the_o heart_n thereof_o be_v already_o break_a in_o our_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o and_o five_o argument_n where_o we_o show_v and_o prove_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v both_o hear_v from_o another_o and_o receive_v from_o another_o without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o impeachment_n of_o his_o godhead_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o give_v this_o argument_n also_o the_o hear_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o far_a strain_n of_o reason_n beyond_o what_o be_v present_v in_o the_o former_a argument_n we_o will_v weigh_v it_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n this_o eleven_o argument_n than_o proceed_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n distinct_a from_o god_n be_v not_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v a_o understanding_n distinct_a from_o god_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o two_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o strength_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o argument_n viz._n joh._n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o joh._n 8.26_o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 28._o we_o have_v former_o have_v in_o consideration_n and_o find_v nothing_o there_o to_o support_v that_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o then_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o since_o add_v unto_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o title_n in_o either_o of_o these_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hear_v from_o god_n that_o whereof_o he_o be_v ignorant_a before_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o to_o take_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n to_o reveal_v they_o unto_o man_n have_v be_v former_o open_v and_o whatever_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o say_a passage_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o understanding_n or_o learn_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n teach_v relate_v only_o unto_o the_o humane_a understanding_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n former_o concern_v that_o new_a place_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o from_o whence_o he_o seek_v to_o evince_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v another_o distinct_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o understanding_n can_v be_v conceive_v or_o say_v to_o search_v itself_o or_o its_o own_o deep_a thing_n we_o reply_v brief_o and_o plain_o first_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o guide_v or_o lead_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o a_o rational_a and_o discursive_a way_n into_o the_o knowledge_n or_o discern_v of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o method_n proper_a and_o natural_a unto_o this_o kind_n of_o understanding_n i_o mean_v the_o understanding_n of_o man_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n to_o be_v lead_v on_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o mysterious_a and_o remote_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v a_o action_n as_o well_o unto_o that_o which_o assist_v qualify_v or_o enable_v unto_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v person_n or_o thing_n as_o unto_o the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a agent_n himself_o when_o the_o action_n be_v such_o that_o the_o proper_a agent_n who_o do_v it_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o without_o such_o a_o assistance_n yea_o sometime_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o in_o such_o case_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o action_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o agent_n who_o yet_o proper_o do_v it_o and_o be_v attribute_v unto_o that_o whether_o person_n or_o thing_n which_o only_o assi_v or_o enable_v to_o it_o mat._n 10.20_o mar._n 13.11_o our_o saviour_n encourage_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o ruler_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o now_o we_o know_v it_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o utter_v these_o word_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o wisdom_n enough_o of_o themselves_o to_o make_v such_o apology_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
own_o inability_n for_o this_o work_n we_o be_v about_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o arise_v say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v stay_v until_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o but_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v lay_v all_o thought_n of_o confidence_n aside_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n as_o of_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o like_a serious_a and_o thorough_a and_o unfeigned_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o that_o strength_n which_o we_o disclaim_v in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n still_o require_v this_o acknowledgement_n from_o those_o who_o obtain_v any_o great_a request_n as_o to_o any_o great_a matter_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v mat._n 9.28_o so_o again_o mar._n 9.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o then_o here_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o to_o interest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o we_o go_v about_o namely_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o three_o sect._n 4_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n and_o a_o gracious_a inclinableness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v for_o he_o to_o interpose_v on_o our_o behalf_n he_o who_o do_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v his_o assistance_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o compassionate_a inclination_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o to_o assist_v stand_v by_o and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v thing_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n upon_o term_n of_o acceptation_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o act_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mean_n or_o course_n that_o usual_o be_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o as_o joh._n 1.9_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o afford_v they_o such_o mean_n and_o take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o enlighten_v they_o even_o so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v seek_v unto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n know_v how_o unable_a man_n be_v for_o such_o action_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o sympathy_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o weakness_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o these_o gracious_a inclination_n in_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o advance_v and_o express_v themselves_o in_o their_o might_n and_o power_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o mean_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a do_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o species_n for_o the_o genius_n by_o fatherless_a he_o do_v mean_a those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o capacity_n to_o help_v themselves_o now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n so_o when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n in_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o helper_n this_o be_v a_o signal_n give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o he_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o strength_n unto_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o three_o mean_n for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o service_n i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o chief_o point_v at_o and_o assert_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o sense_n or_o discern_v of_o he_o in_o any_o such_o property_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v notice_n of_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n nor_o of_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n until_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o believer_n receive_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o do_v advance_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o excellent_a degree_n in_o they_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o action_n of_o a_o excellent_a concernment_n but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o discern_v of_o he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o distinct_a or_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o person_n but_o that_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o understand_v of_o what_o temper_n or_o frame_v he_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n or_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o estate_n or_o the_o like_a than_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o know_v a_o man_n when_o he_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v gradation_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o so_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v so_o here_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o considerate_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v not_o or_o can_v receive_v he_o meaning_n that_o they_o can_v according_o to_o that_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v out_o himself_o i._n e._n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o god_n declaration_n they_o can_v break_v the_o bar_n of_o god_n decree_n nor_o the_o method_n by_o which_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o deep_a ignorance_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o in_o any_o supernatural_a or_o in_o any_o save_a manner_n they_o can_v receive_v the_o indwelling_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o he_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v service_n in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o acceptable_a manner_n before_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a illumination_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o he_o in_o another_o sense_n though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n both_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o likewise_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o afford_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o incapacity_n
he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v man_z who_o shall_v nourish_v and_o cherish_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o little_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a foster-father_n unto_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o great_a and_o great_a presence_n of_o this_o spirit_n until_o it_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o do_v great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n and_o so_o shall_v delight_v in_o he_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o and_o stir_v and_o raise_v up_o other_o and_o more_o excellent_a motion_n which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n or_o heart_n before_o five_o sect._n 10_o another_o mean_n whereby_o the_o temple_n of_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.14_o you_o know_v there_o be_v some_o horse_n will_v not_o be_v lead_v but_o a_o man_n must_v pull_v and_o haule_v they_o after_o he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o horse_n that_o be_v obedient_a and_o tractable_a in_o your_o hand_n so_o where_o there_o be_v a_o tractableness_n and_o teachableness_n in_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n when_o man_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o this_o be_v another_o ready_a and_o pregnant_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n my_o brethren_n you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o go_v along_o with_o he_o or_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v lead_v you_o by_o every_o good_a motion_n the_o spirit_n do_v take_v as_o it_o be_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n desire_v they_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v now_o when_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o their_o leader_n and_o guider_n in_o such_o way_n and_o course_n as_o he_o do_v like_a to_o lead_v they_o unto_o these_o be_v they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n no_o great_a masterpiece_n to_o know_v when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o not_o for_o if_o we_o know_v but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a if_o we_o can_v but_o distinguish_v such_o motion_n that_o be_v good_a from_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a we_o may_v know_v by_o this_o alone_a when_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o when_o not_o for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o motion_n to_o good_a which_o be_v either_o mediate_a or_o immediate_a be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o good_a motion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v what_o parent_n it_o have_v namely_o god_n so_o now_o if_o by_o any_o motion_n which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n stir_v or_o work_v within_o we_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n draw_v out_o unto_o such_o and_o such_o a_o good_a way_n and_o work_v in_o this_o case_n if_o we_o shall_v seek_v for_o or_o consult_v with_o the_o dark_a part_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o find_v out_o argument_n to_o disparage_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v from_o some_o other_o principle_n there_o may_v be_v much_o danger_n in_o it_o but_o if_o man_n shall_v not_o seek_v to_o draw_v back_o upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n as_o these_o only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o go_v along_o with_o the_o motion_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o unruly_a lust_n or_o unworthy_a design_n which_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o world_n but_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n if_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v pull_v and_o haul_v but_o shall_v come_v on_o free_o and_o ready_o and_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o ask_v any_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n or_o rather_o for_o lust_n sake_n this_o be_v another_o great_a advantage_n that_o will_v turn_v to_o a_o happy_a account_n in_o order_n to_o a_o complete_n this_o great_a design_n of_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o give_v a_o more_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o a_o man_n be_v a_o true_a bear_v son_n of_o god_n than_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n declare_v it_o be_v a_o say_n among_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v a_o ill_a soldier_n that_o follow_v his_o captain_n groan_v and_o sigh_v even_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o reconcile_a person_n with_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n who_o study_n and_o cast_v about_o and_o will_v fain_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o way_n that_o we_o may_v not_o discourage_v any_o to_o comply_v at_o any_o time_n with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v make_v a_o long_a work_n of_o find_v out_o pretence_n before_o they_o will_v go_v along_o with_o these_o motion_n nevertheless_o if_o they_o do_v comply_v and_o go_v along_o with_o they_o at_o last_o though_o it_o be_v late_a yet_o better_o so_o than_o whole_o to_o reject_v and_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n there_o be_v a_o far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a way_n than_o this_o in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a blessedness_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v free_o willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o lead_n and_o guidance_n and_o so_o we_o have_v brief_o do_v with_o this_o mean_n also_o only_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o this_o direction_n we_o shall_v illustrate_v a_o little_a further_o viz._n he_o that_o have_v shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o sect._n 11_o they_o that_o comport_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o motion_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o goodness_n they_o do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n do_v by_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o symbolize_v with_o in_o disposition_n genius_n and_o temper_v his_o way_n be_v his_o way_n his_o delight_n his_o delight_n his_o sorrow_n his_o sorrow_n this_o strengthen_v friendship_n between_o man_n and_o man_n just_o so_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v symbolize_v and_o fall_v in_o at_o every_o turn_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o shall_v own_v they_o such_o a_o deportment_n as_o this_o be_v will_v cause_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o delight_v in_o a_o man_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v grieve_v as_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v by_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v he_o eph._n 4.30_o and_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n then_o certain_o he_o may_v be_v please_v and_o delight_v he_o may_v be_v so_o use_v and_o entreat_v by_o man_n so_o that_o he_o will_v take_v pleasure_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o we_o have_v open_v this_o metaphor_n unto_o you_o heretofore_o therefore_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n grief_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o suppose_v or_o imply_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v grieve_v in_o a_o true_a or_o proper_a sense_n no_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o such_o a_o course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o man_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o do_v as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v under_o grief_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o man_n be_v under_o the_o passion_n of_o grief_n they_o be_v indispose_v unto_o action_n they_o be_v listless_a unto_o any_o expression_n of_o themselves_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n straiten_n and_o contract_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o they_o become_v half_o dead_a have_v no_o life_n no_o lust_n no_o spirit_n to_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o keep_v silence_n in_o man_n and_o do_v not_o act_v as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v when_o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o there_o be_v no_o lusting_n therein_o unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v because_o he_o stir_v not_o he_o move_v not_o he_o come_v not_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a
external_a act_n itself_o of_o sin_n this_o be_v do_v when_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n fall_v in_o with_o the_o lust_n and_o take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o couple_n themselves_o with_o she_o i._n e._n when_o man_n approve_v and_o like_v of_o the_o lust_n or_o desire_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o begin_v to_o take_v care_n as_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o speak_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o or_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o how_o they_o may_v gratify_v it_o and_o fulfil_v it_o by_o the_o way_n when_o james_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o this_o always_o prove_v so_o viz._n that_o every_o lust_n consent_v unto_o produce_v the_o external_a or_o complete_a act_n of_o sin_v there_o be_v many_o time_n conception_n where_o there_o be_v no_o birth_n or_o bring_v forth_o of_o child_n many_o thing_n may_v interpose_v to_o occasion_v a_o abortion_n or_o a_o consumption_n of_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lust_n in_o their_o conception_n many_o man_n have_v for_o a_o time_n intend_a and_o purpose_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a who_o purpose_n and_o intention_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v dissolve_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n this_o be_v apparent_a in_o david_n case_n when_o by_o abigail_n wise_a behaviour_n and_o advice_n he_o be_v take_v off_o from_o his_o hard_a and_o bloody_a intention_n against_o nabal_n and_o his_o house_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o say_v that_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o be_v always_o do_v in_o the_o case_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o be_v frequent_o do_v and_o always_o likely_a or_o probable_a to_o be_v do_v of_o which_o kind_n of_o say_n there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o scripture_n joh._n 11.9_o 10._o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o stumble_v not_o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v his_o meaning_n be_v neither_o to_o affirm_v that_o no_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n ever_o stumble_v nor_o that_o every_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o night_n do_v stumble_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o probability_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v likely_a either_o to_o stumble_v or_o not_o to_o stumble_v so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.32_o 33._o the_o unmarried_a care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o business_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v to_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v and_o know_v that_o that_o kind_a of_o lust_a which_o hinder_v your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o will_v hinder_v it_o until_o it_o be_v take_v away_o be_v that_o which_o be_v own_v accept_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o the_o will_n and_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n and_o for_o the_o gratify_n and_o fulfil_v whereof_o care_n be_v take_v by_o man_n such_o lust_n as_o these_o be_v they_o which_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n and_o consequent_o hinder_v his_o progress_n motion_n or_o advance_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v we_o do_v not_o mean_v nor_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o expression_n mean_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n he_o do_v retire_v himself_o and_o be_v quiet_a and_o still_o man_n shall_v hear_v but_o very_o little_a from_o he_o so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o very_o weak_a and_o faint_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n from_o he_o but_o we_o be_v say_v unto_o you_o that_o all_o fleshly_a lust_n in_o the_o general_n be_v obstructive_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 15_o in_o his_o advance_n or_o growth_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o as_o all_o lust_n in_o the_o general_a entertain_v and_o countenance_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v malignant_a against_o and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o growth_n and_o come_v on_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o some_o as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o virulent_a and_o express_a antipathy_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o other_o and_o obstruct_v that_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n than_o their_o fellow_n these_o be_v such_o lust_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o a_o direct_a contrariety_n to_o those_o signal_n character_n or_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o at_o present_a and_o brief_o insist_v upon_o only_o four_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a number_n of_o lust_n in_o man_n more_o direct_o opposite_a unto_o they_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v famous_o know_v throughout_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o great_a attribute_n of_o holiness_n he_o be_v more_o frequent_o term_v the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o speak_v of_o under_o any_o other_o name_n or_o express_v by_o any_o other_o character_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o cite_v place_n for_o this_o the_o thing_n i_o presume_v be_v sufficient_o know_v unto_o you_o all_o a_o second_o property_n which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v grace_n or_o a_o gracious_a disposition_n heb._n 10.29_o he_o be_v term_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o a_o three_o property_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o heavenliness_n he_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o to_o have_v be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o imply_v that_o his_o come_n or_o send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v about_o the_o affair_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o only_o mind_v these_o so_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o 14._o so_o also_o in_o joh._n 15.26_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v he_o from_o the_o father_n all_o which_o imply_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a spirit_n a_o four_o property_n and_o the_o last_o we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n mind_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o disposition_n and_o propensness_n of_o mind_n in_o he_o to_o be_v communicate_v and_o reveal_v the_o counsel_n and_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n this_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o some_o assinity_n with_o the_o last_o name_v and_o give_v testimony_n unto_o it_o be_v oft_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o now_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v viz._n by_o his_o discover_v it_o unto_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v and_o so_o in_o joh._n 16.13_o howbeit_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v come_v speak_v of_o the_o comforter_n he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v another_o heavenly_a property_n of_o he_o who_o come_v from_o the_o father_n to_o communicate_v and_o acquaint_v man_n with_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o know_v they_o now_o all_o such_o lust_n and_o sinful_a disposition_n be_v indulge_v and_o nourish_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o and_o fight_v against_o these_o property_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v and_o must_v in_o reason_n need_v be_v most_o distasteful_a unto_o he_o and_o consequent_o most_o obstructive_a to_o he_o in_o his_o way_n of_o advance_v his_o bless_a presence_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o particular_n attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n be_v holiness_n sect._n
be_v find_v and_o have_v or_o no_o or_o at_o the_o best_a know_v for_o a_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v but_o spare_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o malignity_n and_o scantness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o to_o go_v forth_o upon_o this_o account_n where_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o what_o his_o soul_n long_v for_o be_v lodge_v and_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n that_o thorough_o understand_v the_o natural_a frame_n and_o propension_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o particular_a we_o now_o speak_v of_o who_o say_v dulce_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la magno_fw-la tollere_fw-la acervo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o thing_n marvellous_o satisfactory_a and_o please_a to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v still_o take_v from_o a_o great_a heap_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n be_v those_o proverbial_a say_n there_o be_v no_o fish_n like_o to_o a_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n no_o service_n like_o the_o service_n of_o a_o king_n because_o in_o one_o there_o be_v the_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n that_o fisher_n look_v after_o and_o for_o they_o that_o serve_v and_o must_v live_v by_o their_o service_n there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o of_o prince_n because_o they_o have_v abundance_n of_o reward_n and_o of_o opportunity_n whereby_o to_o recompense_v the_o service_n of_o those_o that_o do_v wait_v and_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n to_o render_v and_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o free_a and_o willing_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o life_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o do_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o competency_n or_o a_o sufficiency_n only_o of_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o have_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n say_v he_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n or_o more_o abundant_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o there_o be_v only_a life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o if_o it_o be_v there_o in_o measure_n only_o and_o in_o a_o scanty_a proportion_n this_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o regret_n and_o man_n will_v make_v a_o stand_n in_o their_o come_n but_o since_o he_o be_v come_v upon_o such_o term_n that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o may_v have_v it_o in_o abundance_n this_o be_v a_o motive_n that_o do_v accommodate_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n do_v not_o only_o assert_v and_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o gracious_a but_o abundant_a in_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o there_o be_v redemption_n in_o he_o but_o plentiousness_n of_o redemption_n psal_n 86.5.15_o 103.8_o &_o 130.7_o isa_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o unto_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v the_o commodity_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o be_v mercy_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o case_n we_o have_v be_v unholy_a and_o ungodly_a creature_n this_o commodity_n be_v abundant_o in_o god_n there_o it_o be_v treasure_v up_o as_o water_n be_v in_o the_o storehouse_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v and_o compassion_n there_o be_v no_o man_n be_v in_o want_n but_o have_v ten_o time_n rather_o go_v to_o a_o rich_a man_n door_n to_o be_v relieve_v than_o to_o the_o door_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n if_o he_o know_v the_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v as_o liberal_a and_o as_o bountiful_o dispose_v as_o the_o poor_a man_n can_v be_v these_o proverbial_a say_n among_o we_o better_a leave_n than_o lack_n where_o more_o be_v more_o be_v to_o be_v have_v be_v of_o a_o consonant_a import_n unto_o the_o former_a and_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o several_o declare_v this_o that_o man_n general_o love_v to_o seek_v their_o desire_n where_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a abundance_n likely_a to_o be_v find_v now_o then_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o send_v man_n for_o a_o fill_n to_o such_o a_o spirit_n that_o can_v but_o fill_v they_o in_o measure_n and_o with_o a_o straighten_a and_o malign_a quantity_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o a_o increated_a spirit_n be_v able_a to_o do_v certain_o they_o do_v as_o much_o as_o such_o a_o error_n can_v do_v to_o obstruct_v and_o prejudice_v the_o way_n of_o man_n in_o such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o cool_a if_o not_o whole_o quench_v the_o desire_n and_o together_o with_o these_o the_o endeavour_n of_o such_o who_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n who_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n we_o former_o mention_v a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v whether_o any_o doctrine_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o be_v a_o evangelical_n truth_n or_o no_o sect._n 3_o and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n present_v it_o that_o be_v so_o frame_v and_o constitute_v of_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n promise_n counsel_n and_o exhortation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o advance_v godliness_n and_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o frame_n of_o it_o in_o the_o general_n than_o every_o limb_n and_o vain_a of_o it_o must_v have_v a_o tendency_n the_o same_o way_n therefore_o whatsoever_o opinion_n notion_n or_o conceit_v it_o be_v if_o it_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o godliness_n or_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o cause_v man_n to_o look_v off_o and_o aside_o from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a sign_n and_o proof_n against_o it_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o a_o imagination_n and_o lie_a conceit_n which_o have_v be_v engender_v and_o beget_v in_o the_o dark_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o perhaps_o rather_o by_o a_o worse_a hand_n i_o mean_v satan_n who_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o study_n and_o invent_v opinion_n and_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n which_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n he_o do_v invent_v and_o mint_n and_o set_v such_o opinion_n abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o his_o next_o work_n be_v as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v to_o find_v out_o agent_n and_o instrument_n the_o best_a he_o can_v prevail_v withal_o and_o which_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v to_o promote_v his_o design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a man_n be_v the_o more_o learned_a and_o the_o more_o innocent_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n can_v they_o be_v prevail_v withal_o these_o be_v the_o choose_a vessel_n for_o he_o and_o fit_v for_o his_o turn_n herein_o the_o devil_n imitate_v the_o great_a god_n for_o as_o god_n when_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v manifest_a his_o most_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o most_o holy_a thing_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o worthy_a and_o holy_a man_n man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o best_a acceptance_n with_o the_o people_n round_o about_o they_o because_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v so_o much_o the_o better_o so_o do_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o follow_v god_n as_o near_o at_o the_o heel_n as_o he_o can_v come_v if_o he_o find_v any_o man_n better_o than_o other_o he_o shall_v do_v his_o work_n and_o if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o many_o of_o such_o qualification_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o than_o he_o must_v be_v content_a with_o other_o for_o he_o have_v a_o desire_n that_o his_o opinion_n shall_v be_v promote_v though_o never_o so_o unreasonable_a there_o be_v great_a reason_n by_o the_o way_n why_o satan_n shall_v set_v abroad_o all_o the_o way_n he_o can_v such_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v derogatory_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n to_o derogate_v from_o either_o of_o these_o in_o their_o esteem_n and_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n principal_o and_o not_o
the_o work_n of_o redemption_n satan_n chief_a work_n lie_v to_o undermine_v the_o godhead_n of_o those_o person_n to_o who_o that_o work_n be_v most_o appropriate_a and_o who_o be_v most_o engage_v therein_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v his_o great_a enemy_n and_o the_o person_n who_o threaten_v his_o undo_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v get_v by_o draw_v man_n aside_o from_o god_n and_o then_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v to_o his_o supreme_a hand_n all_o his_o work_n be_v bend_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o temptation_n now_o in_o reason_n it_o can_v be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o satan_n will_v be_v more_o engage_v against_o these_o to_o bring_v their_o godhead_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a into_o question_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o he_o as_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n mischief_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n himself_o as_o far_o as_o he_o be_v able_a i_o say_v they_o that_o do_v but_o know_v the_o devil_n so_o far_o can_v wonder_v at_o it_o or_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o notion_n and_o opinion_n that_o shall_v make_v the_o great_a breach_n upon_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o be_v get_v up_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n both_o towards_o the_o lord_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n but_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n in_o a_o case_n not_o much_o unlike_a demand_n what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n so_o may_v we_o say_v what_o be_v finite_a to_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a what_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a creator_n second_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o to_o be_v fill_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o that_o may_v be_v engage_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n in_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v thus_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n if_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v fill_v they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v a_o create_v a_o finite_a spirit_n limit_v and_o confine_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n for_o this_o must_v be_v his_o condition_n if_o he_o be_v finite_a how_o can_v these_o be_v raise_v to_o any_o ground_n of_o hope_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o if_o he_o be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v any_o more_o than_o one_o person_n at_o a_o time_n and_o so_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v thence_o to_o fill_v another_o and_o as_o andrew_n say_v joh._n 6.9_o of_o that_o slender_a provision_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v there_o be_v say_v he_o a_o lad_n here_o which_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o what_o be_v these_o among_o so_o many_o so_o may_v we_o well_o demand_v and_o ask_v in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o there_o be_v such_o vast_a number_n and_o multitude_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v a_o limit_a a_o finite_a a_o create_a spirit_n to_o fill_v they_o all_o what_o be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o this_o among_o so_o many_o thousand_o such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o all_o be_v labour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v accommodate_v such_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o saint_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o all_o glad_a therefore_o they_o who_o teach_v man_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v fill_v they_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n like_a unto_o themselves_o in_o limitedness_n and_o fuâ—iteness_n of_o be_v do_v by_o these_o who_o it_o concern_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o order_n hereunto_o advance_v in_o their_o endeavour_n according_o much_o as_o those_o spy_n of_o old_a do_v by_o the_o israelite_n num._n 13.32_o who_o by_o bring_v a_o evil_a report_n upon_o the_o good_a land_n of_o canaan_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o land_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n from_o attempt_v the_o conquest_n and_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n who_o heart_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o that_o bring_v up_o such_o a_o report_n as_o this_o upon_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o finite_a spirit_n a_o create_a spirit_n a_o straighten_a spirit_n what_o do_v they_o do_v else_o but_o discourage_v the_o heart_n and_o weaken_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o have_v give_v out_o themselves_o and_o have_v their_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o such_o a_o exercise_n and_o make_v treasure_n of_o such_o a_o heavenly_a advice_n and_o piece_n of_o counsel_n as_o this_o be_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a god_n and_o beside_o if_o the_o spirit_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v be_v a_o finite_a spirit_n suppose_v he_o can_v at_o any_o time_n mind_n and_o attend_v they_o all_o all_o over_o the_o world_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o south_n in_o their_o several_a application_n of_o themselves_o to_o obtain_v such_o a_o fill_n yet_o he_o can_v actual_o fill_v but_o one_o person_n one_o heart_n or_o one_o soul_n at_o once_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v fill_v one_o he_o must_v empty_v he_o again_o by_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o he_o before_o he_o can_v fill_v another_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v fill_v they_o all_o with_o himself_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n if_o it_o be_v reply_v sect._n 4_o but_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fill_v the_o saint_n with_o himself_o although_o he_o do_v not_o abide_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o they_o viz._n by_o leave_v strong_a impression_n of_o himself_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n though_o in_o person_n he_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o those_o saint_n or_o christian_n among_o who_o paul_n have_v be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v not_o only_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v but_o have_v put_v they_o into_o a_o zealous_a posture_n of_o profession_n and_o make_v they_o like_a unto_o himself_o these_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o paul_n or_o with_o paul_n spirit_n i_o reply_v that_o holy_a and_o zealous_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v be_v declarative_a of_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o formal_o their_o fill_n or_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o this_o spirit_n they_o be_v but_o the_o suit_n symptom_n or_o sign_n of_o their_o be_v fill_v therewith_o as_o the_o grape_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o vine_n be_v not_o the_o vine_n itself_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n imply_v a_o actual_a residence_n or_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n himself_o in_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o in_o person_n not_o in_o his_o gift_n or_o operation_n only_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o plain_a and_o express_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.5_o now_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n so_o verse_n 11._o but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o personal_o inhabit_v or_o reside_v in_o the_o saint_n as_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n and_o passage_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o or_o who_o dwell_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
the_o father_n general_o of_o great_a esteem_n in_o this_o generation_n for_o piety_n holiness_n learning_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o they_o and_o so_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o belief_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o increated_a spirit_n and_o true_o god_n i_o may_v detain_v you_o many_o hour_n yea_o many_o day_n in_o present_v you_o with_o passage_n and_o say_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o some_o few_o only_a for_o the_o present_a austin_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o most_o studious_a and_o diligent_a enquirer_n into_o that_o faith_n i_o mean_v those_o doctrine_n and_o tenant_n which_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n before_o and_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o his_o time_n and_o to_o have_v have_v mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o withal_o be_v know_v to_o have_v be_v defensor_fw-la acerrimus_fw-la a_o most_o zealous_a defender_n of_o it_o he_o then_o in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la cap._n 6._o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.36_o and_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o he_o gloss_v they_o thus_o exit_fw-la ipso_fw-la i._n e._n ex_fw-la patre_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la i.e._n per_fw-la filium_fw-la in_fw-la ipso_fw-la i.e._n in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la manifestum_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n unus_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la quando_fw-la singulariter_fw-la intulit_fw-la ipsi_fw-la gloria_fw-la in_o sacula_fw-la saeculorum_fw-la of_o he_o i.e._n the_o father_n say_v he_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o the_o apostle_n infer_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o in_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o same_o subject_a i_o mean_v de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la sed_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la unus_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la unus_fw-la creator_n &_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la sic_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la principium_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la verò_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n unum_fw-la principium_fw-la sicut_fw-la unus_fw-la creator_n &_o unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la and_o not_o long_o after_o similiter_fw-la &_o de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it collecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la testimonia_fw-la quibus_fw-la ante_fw-la nos_fw-la qui_fw-la haec_fw-la disputaverunt_fw-la abundantiùs_fw-la usi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la creatura_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la creatura_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la deus_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la dii_fw-la say_v &_o verus_fw-la deus_fw-la ergò_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la prorsus_fw-la aequalis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la unitate_fw-la consubstantialis_fw-la &_o coaeternus_fw-la athanasius_n live_v well_o nigh_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o austin_n and_o he_o in_o that_o symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o precise_a in_o this_o business_n touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o have_v assert_v it_o he_o use_v these_o word_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v undoubted_o he_o can_v be_v save_v so_o that_o he_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o spirit_n which_o now_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o these_o very_a father_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n jerome_n tertullian_n lactantius_n hilary_n etc._n etc._n who_o our_o adversary_n profess_v to_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o if_o if_o they_o speak_v on_o their_o side_n and_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v they_o be_v so_o express_v and_o so_o significant_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o i_o can_v but_o account_v it_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o such_o a_o claim_n though_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o regret_n shall_v be_v lay_v unto_o they_o but_o our_o adversary_n perhaps_o take_v some_o word_n from_o these_o father_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o so_o full_o declare_v themselves_o as_o have_v declare_v themselves_o elsewhere_o and_o not_o mind_v or_o at_o least_o not_o well_o hee_v their_o full_a explication_n of_o themselves_o they_o will_v needs_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n ignatius_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o they_o all_o in_o a_o religious_a epistle_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o antioch_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o every_o one_o who_o prâ—â—heth_v or_o profess_v one_o only_a god_n to_o the_o take_v away_o or_o deny_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n or_o a_o slanderer_n and_o a_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o that_o deny_v the_o deity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v the_o like_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o who_o desire_v far_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o to_o know_v the_o full_a clear_a and_o unquestionable_a judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v without_o much_o trouble_n satisfy_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v many_o learned_a writer_n that_o have_v take_v pain_n herein_o if_o it_o be_v object_v but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n of_o dangerous_a consequence_n sect._n 15_o and_o no_o less_o than_o horrid_a idolatry_n a_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v severe_o punish_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o godhead_n unto_o a_o another_o unto_o any_o creature_n of_o he_o or_o to_o introduce_v a_o plurality_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n therefore_o have_v not_o man_n need_v to_o consider_v narrow_o and_o to_o bethink_v themselves_o over_o and_o over_o how_o they_o give_v up_o their_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n to_o such_o a_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n i_o reply_v first_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o no_o less_o than_o horrid_a idolatry_n to_o give_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n indeed_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o another_o unto_o any_o creature_n in_o which_o respect_n man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n be_v careful_a above_o all_o care_n that_o their_o foot_n be_v not_o take_v in_o such_o a_o snare_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v altogether_o as_o dangerous_a and_o idolatry_n of_o as_o vile_a a_o nature_n and_o threaten_a consequence_n not_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v he_o as_o god_n who_o be_v god_n indeed_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n be_v abundant_o solicitous_a and_o cautious_a how_o they_o entertain_v and_o admit_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deni_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n for_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n all_o they_o who_o shall_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n will_v be_v find_v fighter_n against_o god_n which_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o simple_a idolatry_n and_o a_o sin_n as_o threaten_v and_o of_o as_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n as_o the_o other_o second_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n or_o as_o himself_o especial_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n be_v if_o not_o plain_a and_o express_a idolatry_n yet_o a_o very_a high_a misdemeanour_n against_o god_n therefore_o in_o case_n god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v three_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o three_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n some_o few_o person_n only_o except_v inconsiderable_a both_o in_o their_o number_n and_o otherwise_o comparative_o of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n father_n martyr_n confessor_n pastor_n teacher_n body_n of_o christian_a church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v late_o show_v they_o who_o do_v not_o thus_o acknowledge_v worship_n and_o glorify_v he_o and_o consequent_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v and_o own_v he_o as_o god_n contract_v the_o guilt_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o crime_n therefore_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o reject_v or_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v they_o make_v a_o god_n unto_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o worship_v he_o after_o their_o own_o imagination_n three_o sect._n
that_o possess_v and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o windy_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v forth_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o where_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o in_o his_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o call_v but_o say_v he_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o truth_n be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v among_o we_o and_o round_o about_o in_o this_o city_n and_o near_o to_o we_o gospel_n many_o and_o preacher_n many_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n for_o we_o for_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o gospel_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v their_o spirit_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wait_v upon_o these_o very_a gospel_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o rank_a of_o all_o other_o fill_v the_o receiver_n of_o they_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o join_v baptism_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o jewish_a convert_v do_v circumcision_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o gal._n 5.2_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o meaning_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o be_v justify_v thereby_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o there_o be_v another_o gospel_n preach_v among_o we_o which_o teach_v you_o in_o effect_n and_o underhand_o yea_o by_o express_a and_o near-hand_o consequence_n that_o if_o you_o be_v elect_v how_o loose_o wicked_o profane_o and_o desperate_o soever_o you_o shall_v live_v yet_o you_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o perish_v yea_o and_o that_o however_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o work_v god_n will_v bring_v you_o in_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o change_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n with_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o will_n nor_o choose_v but_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v save_v together_o with_o several_a other_o doctrine_n and_o notion_n of_o like_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o import_n again_o three_o another_o gospel_n so_o call_v you_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o which_o call_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o shine_v there_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o light_n within_o they_o though_o that_o light_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n within_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v light_n and_o not_o darkness_n be_v at_o odds_o or_o as_o if_o the_o convey_n of_o scripture_n light_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v like_a to_o obscure_v darken_v or_o obstruct_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o increase_v brighten_v and_o perfect_a that_o light_n in_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o gospel_n be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o a_o four_o gospel_n preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o preach_v down_o all_o preach_a and_o deni_v the_o usefulness_n thereof_o many_o other_o gospel_n there_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n like_o sampson_n fox_n but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o enumerate_v these_o high_a and_o by_o kind_n of_o strain_n which_o man_n run_v into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n think_v thereby_o still_o to_o better_v their_o condition_n godward_o as_o you_o find_v many_o in_o a_o linger_a condition_n with_o sickness_n that_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v but_o change_v into_o such_o a_o room_n or_o into_o such_o a_o bed_n they_o shall_v be_v better_o so_o when_o man_n have_v not_o make_v a_o serious_a and_o conscientious_a improvement_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o but_o find_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o enjoy_v themselves_o upon_o term_n of_o that_o content_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o think_v now_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o go_v forth_o into_o such_o other_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o such_o other_o path_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v great_a than_o they_o shall_v reign_v like_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o notion_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o their_o first_o conception_n or_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o hanker_v that_o way_n the_o devil_n help_v they_o with_o his_o persuasion_n to_o go_v on_o and_o then_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v procure_v they_o that_o great_a peace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v nor_o find_v from_o his_o hand_n before_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o expression_n though_o but_o late_o handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o pregnant_a a_o testimony_n against_o that_o dangerous_a doctrine_n which_o of_o late_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v head_n among_o we_o viz_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o not_o any_o other_o inferior_a spirit_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o who_o bear_v witness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o can_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v a_o three_o thing_n sect._n 17_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n within_o they_o testify_v aloud_o and_o with_o authority_n with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o atone_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o former_a particular_a of_o the_o two_o propound_v by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v and_o put_v into_o a_o rich_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o suppose_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v or_o show_v that_o a_o clear_a assurance_n of_o a_o man_n atonement_n make_v with_o god_n open_v a_o effectual_a door_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v lightsome_a and_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n atonement_n in_o a_o complete_a signification_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o include_v and_o carry_v with_o it_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o man_n person_n with_o god_n for_o when_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v accept_v a_o atonement_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o one_o from_o who_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n the_o person_n reconcile_v and_o atone_v be_v indeed_o free_a but_o have_v no_o further_a interest_n in_o he_o but_o upon_o this_o say_a reconciliation_n unto_o this_o creature_n he_o become_v a_o most_o real_a friend_n unto_o he_o and_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n it_o be_v oft_o time_n otherwise_o a_o man_n do_v not_o remain_v a_o enemy_n after_o atonement_n for_o that_o proper_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n atonement_n but_o
spend_v and_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v more_o weighty_a than_o other_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o from_o christ_n now_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o weigh_v the_o motive_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o motive_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n unto_o which_o light_n be_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n abraham_n will_v command_v his_o child_n gen._n 18.9_o and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 512_o now_o therefore_o go_v exod._n 4.12_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v page_n 143_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o num._n 12.6_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o jehovah_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n page_n 143_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o page_n 30_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n psal_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n let_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sore_o vex_v page_n 529_o i_o will_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18.3_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v so_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v from_o my_o enemy_n page_n 529_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o ver._n 5_o 6._o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n page_n 529_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a ver._n 34.15_o 17._o and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v page_n 525_o then_o shall_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n ver._n 51.13_o and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o page_n 48_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v prov._n 8.9_o page_n 517_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n prov._n 17.16_o see_v he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n page_n 474_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n prov._n 19.16_o page_z 83_o 84_o labour_n not_o to_o be_v rich_a prov._n 23.4_o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n page_n 474_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ver._n 5._o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o page_n 474_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n cant._n 4.16_o and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o page_n 183_o 184_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a isa_n 6.9_o 10._o page_n 145_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o isa_n 48.16_o page_n 145_o neither_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n for_o this_o people_n jer._n 11.14_o for_o if_o they_o pray_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o page_n 530_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v jer._n 30.31_o say_v jehovah_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n page_n 145_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n ezek._n 14.14_o page_n 530_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v ezek._n 33.13_o if_o he_o shall_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o his_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v page_n 30_o the_o morning_n cloud_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o and_o early_o due_a page_n 88_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o mic._n 7.8_o o_o my_o enemy_n page_n 83_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o page_n 127_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o mat._n 7.7_o 8._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v page_n 309_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13.43_o page_n 122_o 123_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n ver._n 52._o which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a page_n 435_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n ver._n 20.9_o page_n 93_o 94_o 119_o 120_o grant_v these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n ver._n 21_o 23._o and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n page_n 124_o 125_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ver._n 25.29_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v page_n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n ver._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 135_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v mar._n 1.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o page_n 151_o 152_o why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n mar._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o page_n 155_o 156_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v mar._n 10.35_o page_n 27_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v ver._n 40._o page_n 27_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n page_n 68_o 69_o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n luke_n 12.36_o 37._o that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o page_n 350_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n luk._n 17.7_o 8._o go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o page_n 350_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n page_n 284_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n joh._n 1.32_o and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o page_n 153_o jesus_n answer_v very_o joh._n 3.5_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n page_n 156_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o page_n 18_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v page_n 174_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 4.48_o page_n 408_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 10.10_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o page_n 68_o but_o if_o i_o do_v ver._n 38._o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o page_n 516_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o ver._n 14.17_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o page_n 21.22_o but_o the_o comforter_n ver._n 26._o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n
as_o this_o be_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v sometime_o by_o the_o father_n sometime_o by_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o send_v as_o i_o say_v before_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o the_o argument_n will_v have_v it_o as_o if_o he_o change_v his_o place_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o resident_a and_o present_a there_o still_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o show_v that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n and_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n and_o language_n to_o say_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v from_o heaven_n or_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n which_o be_v do_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o unbared_a arm_n of_o god_n than_o the_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v send_v down_o upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o in_o heaven_n as_o before_o so_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v god_n willing_a be_v brief_a in_o the_o rest_n the_o seven_o argument_n he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n sect._n 13_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o god_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v contract_v be_v this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v god_n because_o he_o be_v give_v god_n be_v himself_o the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o be_v give_v and_o a_o gift_n or_o that_o which_o be_v give_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o he_o that_o give_v which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o these_o three_o proposition_n lay_v before_o we_o in_o this_o argument_n which_o be_v pillar_n and_o supporter_n of_o it_o be_v all_o weak_a and_o unsound_a as_o first_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n or_o can_v be_v god_n second_o that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n three_o and_o last_o that_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o for_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o god_n be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la at_o the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o himself_o for_o who_o shall_v deny_v he_o this_o liberty_n may_v give_v himself_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v so_o that_o god_n may_v be_v both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o giver_n as_o when_o the_o husband_n or_o bridegroom_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o bride_n he_o be_v both_o gift_n and_o giver_n and_o thus_o christ_n give_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o act_n of_o donation_n he_o be_v both_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o god_n in_o give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o yea_o though_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o adversary_n his_o blasphemous_a supposition_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o true_o god_n may_v yet_o be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o one_o 2_o cor._n 1.11_o do_v believe_v this_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o consequent_o give_v himself_o for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o give_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o by_o a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a dispose_n himself_o by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n to_o become_v they_o do_v he_o not_o establish_v his_o covenant_n between_o himself_o and_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o gen._n 17.7_o and_o so_o afterward_o unto_o israel_n this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v he_o not_o say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o david_n hear_v oh_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n psal_n 50.7_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v we_o more_o than_o we_o or_o what_o can_v it_o be_v more_o so_o that_o the_o first_o proposition_n mention_v be_v notorious_o untrue_a he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n or_o can_v be_v god_n from_o the_o error_n of_o this_o proposition_n thus_o evict_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o second_o full_o appear_v many_o word_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v for_o confutation_n of_o it_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o can_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o our_o adversary_n with_o the_o scripture_n grant_v and_o affirm_v and_o withal_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o concern_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v express_o say_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v these_o word_n as_o he_o will_v clear_o prove_v that_o those_o administration_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o only_o distribute_v and_o give_v immediate_o by_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o full_a liberty_n of_o and_o from_o himself_o to_o order_n and_o make_v this_o distribution_n as_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o character_n not_o of_o a_o derive_v and_o commissionated_a power_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sovereign_a and_o absolute_a which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a and_o appropriate_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v that_o he_o work_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o give_v all_o these_o gift_n but_o that_o he_o give_v and_o make_v distribution_n even_o as_o himself_o please_v certain_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n so_o large_a as_o this_o ever_o give_v out_o by_o god_n for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o do_v by_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o dispose_v and_o distribute_v of_o they_o to_o who_o and_o where_o and_o to_o what_o degree_n he_o please_v and_o according_o he_o that_o in_o the_o place_n last_o cite_v be_v term_v the_o spirit_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n he_o be_v in_o the_o six_o verse_n express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n and_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n that_o work_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o these_o thing_n due_o consider_v they_o be_v impregnable_o express_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o three_o and_o last_v proposition_n of_o the_o three_o specify_v viz._n that_o a_o gift_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o neither_o be_v this_o necessary_a and_o universal_o true_a for_o god_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v be_v a_o gift_n viz._n of_o his_o own_o give_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v to_o be_v at_o the_o disposal_n of_o another_o but_o only_o and_o sole_o of_o himself_o so_o that_o this_o argument_n be_v crazy_a and_o loose_a all_o over_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o add_v towards_o the_o close_a of_o it_o it_o be_v altogether_o as_o inconsiderable_a as_o the_o rest_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v unto_o certain_a man_n than_o he_o be_v not_o personal_o with_o they_o before_o and_o consequent_o can_v be_v god_n by_o the_o concession_n of_o his_o adversary_n themselves_o who_o deny_v not_o that_o god_n be_v always_o personal_o present_a with_o all_o alike_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v note_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o some_o certain_a man_n in_o respect_n not_o simple_o of_o his_o personal_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o such_o a_o presence_n of_o his_o person_n with_o they_o which_o shed_v or_o pour_v out_o the_o love_n of_o god_n abroad_o in_o their_o heart_n i._n e._n persuade_v man_n effectual_o and_o with_o power_n to_o believe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o stir_v up_o many_o holy_a thought_n and_o motion_n in_o they_o from_o time_n to_o time_n we_o do_v acknowledge_v indeed_o such_o a_o personal_a presence_n of_o he_o with_o all_o man_n alike_o
point_n that_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o scripture_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o they_o that_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v i._n e._n that_o take_v a_o course_n to_o make_v the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v they_o that_o have_v in_o this_o sense_n shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o and_o yet_o still_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o they_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o fast_o and_o the_o thick_a that_o man_n shall_v sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v still_o have_v more_o seed_n as_o god_n give_v natural_a seed_n unto_o the_o sour_a so_o do_v he_o give_v spiritual_a seed_n unto_o he_o that_o sow_v unto_o the_o spirit_n he_o shall_v have_v more_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o strong_a propension_n to_o do_v well_o and_o worthy_o yea_o to_o abound_v in_o well_o do_v this_o be_v a_o three_o mean_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n four_o another_o mean_n for_o the_o same_o end_n i_o mean_v of_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o cherish_v to_o nourish_v and_o strengthen_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o at_o any_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o burn_v or_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o little_a flame_n in_o the_o soul_n then_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la to_o be_v ready_a to_o cast_v spiritual_a oil_n upon_o the_o flame_n that_o so_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o motion_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v be_v another_o excellent_a and_o pregnant_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v this_o mean_n or_o direction_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n where_o he_o inhabit_v and_o dwell_v will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v heave_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o will_v be_v secret_o incite_v and_o gentle_o move_v and_o persuade_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o good_a way_n and_o action_n unto_o way_n of_o justice_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o like_a sometime_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o yea_o many_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v be_v move_a man_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o action_n not_o simple_o and_o positive_o good_a but_o unto_o such_o way_n and_o action_n that_o be_v high_o and_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o worthy_a than_o any_o of_o those_o wherein_o they_o yet_o walk_v or_o have_v be_v accustom_v or_o have_v lift_v up_o their_o heart_n or_o hand_n unto_o this_o then_o be_v that_o we_o advise_v you_o in_o this_o mean_n or_o direction_n that_o whensoever_o you_o perceive_v or_o feel_v the_o spirit_n rise_v or_o move_v within_o you_o unto_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a worthy_a or_o meet_v to_o be_v do_v as_o if_o you_o live_v inward_o and_o have_v much_o and_o close_a communion_n and_o converse_n with_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n you_o may_v frequent_o find_v that_o he_o be_v when_o i_o say_v at_o any_o time_n you_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o good_a motion_n conceive_v and_o raise_v in_o you_o that_o then_o present_o you_o provide_v spiritual_a milk_n and_o honey_n to_o feed_v strengthen_v and_o nourish_v the_o tenderness_n of_o it_o for_o when_o these_o motion_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v at_o first_o but_o weak_a and_o tender_a and_o faint_a but_o you_o may_v take_v a_o course_n by_o nourish_v of_o they_o that_o of_o soft_a and_o tender_a motion_n you_o may_v make_v they_o strong_a if_o you_o take_v unto_o you_o such_o and_o such_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a both_o to_o continue_v on_o foot_n and_o keep_v alive_a the_o say_a motion_n within_o you_o and_o likewise_o to_o fortify_v and_o encourage_v they_o gentle_a and_o soft_a motion_n bear_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v but_o like_o a_o soft_a air_n or_o breathe_n of_o wind_n upon_o a_o ship_n sail_n which_o help_v she_o not_o much_o on_o her_o way_n so_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o first_o rise_v of_o they_o be_v but_o soft_a and_o gentle_a but_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o nourishment_n to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o which_o will_v enlarge_v and_o strengthen_v they_o let_v the_o motion_n be_v what_o they_o will_v as_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v a_o thousand_o motion_n of_o this_o kind_n the_o scripture_n do_v afford_v wherewithal_o to_o nourish_v they_o all_o as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o of_o herb_n tree_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o scripture_n yield_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o nourishment_n a_o peculiar_a kind_n of_o consideration_n of_o truth_n which_o will_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v all_o those_o motion_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o in_o growth_n and_o stature_n as_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o motion_n unto_o a_o more_o constant_a frequent_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n house_n and_o the_o affair_n there_o the_o scripture_n will_v fill_v you_o with_o motive_n and_o consideration_n which_o be_v apt_a and_o proper_a to_o nourish_v fortify_v and_o strengthen_v you_o in_o this_o service_n so_o again_o suppose_v that_o the_o motion_n be_v to_o work_n of_o charity_n to_o a_o more_o open_a handedness_n unto_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o scripture_n will_v furnish_v you_o with_o nourishment_n for_o such_o motion_n also_o or_o if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o abandon_v or_o cast_v off_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a company_n who_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o waste_v our_o precious_a time_n i_o say_v the_o scripture_n will_v nourish_v these_o motion_n also_o you_o shall_v find_v meditation_n there_o and_o such_o word_n and_o consideration_n that_o be_v proper_a nourishment_n for_o all_o such_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o these_o mention_v with_o their_o fellow_n which_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o wax_n and_o grow_v and_o gather_v strength_n until_o it_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o contrary_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n to_o hinder_v they_o my_o brethren_n there_o be_v many_o choice_a motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v die_v and_o never_o bring_v forth_o as_o there_o be_v many_o child_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n and_o never_o grow_v up_o unto_o man_n even_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v one_o motion_n that_o do_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o any_o maturity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o which_o for_o want_v of_o nourishment_n and_o because_o they_o be_v not_o propagate_v and_o increase_v by_o add_v further_o strength_n unto_o they_o die_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o mankind_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o tender_a year_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o live_v and_o grow_v up_o unto_o man_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o capable_a of_o propagate_a in_o their_o kind_n till_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o some_o maturity_n even_o so_o motion_n to_o good_a take_v they_o in_o their_o beginning_n though_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o grow_v unto_o their_o full_a strength_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o present_o capable_a of_o action_n until_o they_o be_v train_v and_o feed_v up_o until_o they_o come_v to_o maturity_n then_o they_o will_v beget_v in_o their_o own_o likeness_n than_o they_o will_v produce_v in_o their_o kind_n thus_o we_o see_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o must_v do_v as_o we_o use_v to_o do_v with_o our_o newborn_a infant_n make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o not_o despise_v they_o because_o they_o be_v weak_a no_o but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v very_o tender_a of_o they_o and_o to_o nourish_v they_o and_o to_o cherish_v they_o to_o minister_v such_o food_n unto_o they_o that_o will_v strengthen_v they_o unto_o or_o at_o least_o until_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o maturity_n a_o motion_n which_o at_o first_o have_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n and_o so_o can_v go_v abroad_o into_o any_o action_n or_o service_n by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v nourish_v and_o careful_o tender_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o soul_n though_o it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n at_o the_o beginning_n yet_o be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v in_o your_o heart_n after_o a_o while_o it_o will_v be_v full_a of_o strength_n and_o vigour_n and_o whereas_o at_o first_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v quench_v after_o it_o come_v to_o maturity_n it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o nourish_v itself_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o direction_n in_o order_n to_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n run_v upon_o the_o former_a principle_n which_o we_o late_o mention_v viz._n to_o